Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
AGE OF

Return to Occult Library Index

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

in the caring professions and will help anyone transform experiences, both positive and negative, into wisdom that can be offered to guide others. magenta candles are best used on friday. brown brown is a colour of saturn, the roman form of cronus, god of time. deposed by his son jupiter, he was sent to italy where he taught the farmers, agriculture and engineering and there established a golden age of peace and plenty. brown is good for protection, for magick concerning animals and especially household pets, for locating lost objects, learning new skills, for the home, property, practical matters, security and having enough resources for one's needs. it is also the colour of all who work with their hands. brown is also the colour of mother earth and the earth spirits and so is good for e

ents the joy of jupiter tempered by experience, the expansiveness of jupiter held in check by caution. saturn was the roman form of cronus, greek god of time, who was deposed by his son jupiter, after he had refused to allow natural change and progression. but even this led to joy, because saturn was sent to italy where he taught the farmers agriculture and engineering and he established a golden age of peace and plenty. saturn hours are especially good for bringing patience and for dealing with long-terms obstacles and difficulties. element: earth colour: black/grey crystals: haematite, jet, lodestone, obsidian, smoky quartz incenses: aconite, cypress, patchouli trees: blackthorn, yew herbs and oils: aspen, bistort, comfrey, horsetail, solomon's seal metal: lead or pewter saturn rules cap

ABRAMELIN1

ly magic, should they wish to make use of it against thee; and thou shalt be able 0 of abramelin the mage 31 thyself to make excellent use of it against them. this was granted by the lord unto david for his own preservation. for the first point: the day being come when it is necessary to perform the orations, prayers, and convocations of thy guardian angel, thou shalt have a little child69 of the age of six, seven, or eight years at the most, who shall be clothed in white, the which child thou shalt have washed from head to foot, and thou shalt place upon his forehead a veil of white silk very fine and transparent, which covereth the forehead even unto the eyes; and upon the veil it is necessary to write beforehand in gold with a brush a certain sign made and marked in the manner and order

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

y hands bound behind thy back, and rejoice not at his fall. and, in thine intercourse with the members of our order, let thy hand given unto another be a sincere and genuine pledge of fraternity. respect his or her secrets and feelings as thou wouldst respect thine own 'bear with one another and forgive one another' even as the master hath said. v.h. frater hodos chamelionis, what is the symbolic age of the aspirant" hodos "his days are an hundred and twenty years" second "it is written 'my spirit shall not always strive with man, seeing that he also is flesh, yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years' associate adeptus minor, unto what do those 120 years of the aspirant's symbolic age correspond" third "to the five grades of the first order through which it is necessary for the as

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

no sooner had he done so that his poetry itself became flooded with supernal light and energy. he produced masterpieces. and then he gave up his magick because the task of further progress appalled him. the result was that his poetry fell completely away to the standard of wet blotting paper. 20. let me tell you also of one man almost illiterate, a lancashire man who had worked in a mill from the age of nine years. he had studied for years with the toshophists with no results. then he corresponded with me for some time; he had still no results. he came to stay with me in sicily. one day as we went down to bathe we stood for a moment on the brink of the cliff which led down to the little rocky cove with its beach of marvellous smooth sand. i said something quite casually- i have never been

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ook is also an amulet, a protective shield, that guards its own from the machinations of evil. extraterrestrial or primevally elemental, alien beings or subconscious repressions, they are powerless against us if we consider deeply the message of this book, and take the seeming ranting of the arab at face value for what they are: a warning, a weapon, and a wisdom. with these three we enter the new age of the crowned and conquering child, horus, not in a slouch towards bethlehem, but born within us at the moment we conquer the lurking fear in our own souls. new york, n.y. december, 1979 "our work is therefore historically authentic; the rediscovery of the sumerian tradition- aleister crowley introduction in the mid- 1920's, roughly two blocks from where the warlock shop once stood, in brookl

n heights, lived a quiet, reclusive man, an author of short stories, who eventually divorced his wife of two years and returned to his boyhood home in rhode island, where he lived with his two aunts. born on august 20, 1890, howard phillips lovecraft would come to exert an impact on the literary world that dwarfs his initial successes with weird tales magazine in 1923. he died, tragically, at the age of 46 on march 15, 1937, a victim of cancer of the intestine and bright's disease. though persons of such renown as dashiell hammett were to become involved in his work, anthologising it for publication both here an abroad, the reputation of a man generally conceded to be the "father of gothic horror" did not really come into its own until the past few years, with the massive re-publication of

he would become famous (after the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mother, and he eventually took this appellation to heart. he changed his name to aleister crowley while still at cambridge, and by that name, plus "666, he would never be long out of print, or out of newspapers. for he believed himself to be the incarnation of a god, an ancient one, the vehicle of a new age of man's history, the aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had received a message, from what lovecraft might have called "out of space, that contained the formula for a new world order, a new system of philosophy, science, art and religion, but this new order had to begin with the fundamental part, and common denominator, of all four: magick. in 1937, the year lovecraft

ook is also an amulet, a protective shield, that guards its own from the machinations of evil. extraterrestrial or primevally elemental, alien beings or subconscious repressions, they are powerless against us if we consider deeply the message of this book, and take the seeming ranting of the arab at face value for what they are: a warning, a weapon, and a wisdom. with these three we enter the new age of the crowned and conquering child, horus, not in a slouch towards bethlehem, but born within us at the moment we conquer the lurking fear in our own souls. new york, n.y. december, 1979 prefatory notes the present manuscript was delivered into the hands of the editor by a priest who had managed to get ordained through uncanonical methods which have been entertainingly described in the severa

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

y divination is valid. we cannot trace the process by which it performs it marvels<age of science, man is still dependent on art as to most matters of practical importance to him; the arts of government, of war, of literature, etc. are supremely influential, and science does little more than facilitate them by making their materials mechanically docile. the utmost extension of science can merely organize the household of art. art thus progresses in perception and power by increa

franz hartmann. an invaluable compendium. scrutinium chymicum, by michael maier. one of the best treatises on alchemy. science and the infinite, by sidney klein. one of the best essays written in recent years. two essays of the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. 210 the golden bough, by j. g. frazer. the text-book of folk lore. invaluable to all students. the age of reason, by thomas paine. excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition. rivers of life, by general forlong. an invaluable text-book of old systems of initiation. three dialogues, by bishop berkeley. the classic of subjective idealism. essays of david hume. the classic of academic scepticism. first principles, by herbert spencer. the classic of agnosticism. prolegomena, by em

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

are the simple impressions or experiences; not one may be foregone. do not refuse anything merely because you know that it is the cup of poison offered by your enemy; drink it with confidence; it is he that will fall dead<children> how can i give cambodian art its proper place in art, if i have never heard of cambodia? how can the geologist estimate the age of what lies beneath the chalk unless he have a piece of knowledge totally unconnected with geology, the life-history of the animals of whom that chalk is the remains? this then is a very great difficulty for the magician. he cannot possibly have all experience, and though he may console himself philosophically with the reflection that the universe is conterminous with such experience as he ha

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

and these lead to the identification of the self with the not-self. this identification maketh man a king; and this kingliness groweth unto godhood. that godhood beareth fruit in the mastery of the tao. then the man, the tao permeating him, endureth; and his bodily principles are in harmony, 19 proof against decay, until the hour of his change. 20 chapter xvii the purity of the current. 1. in the age of gold, the people were not conscious of their rulers; in the age of silver, they loved them, with songs; in the age of brass, they feared them; in the age of iron, they despised them. as the rulers((becoming self-conscious) lost confidence, so also did the people lose confidence in them. 2. how hesitating did they seem, the lords of the age of gold, speaking with deliberation, aware of the w

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

city. a moment s digression; in fact, the main point. what is the most precise and most atrocious charge that is made against him? that he sacrificed, in the course of alchemical and magical experiments, a matter of 800 children? i submit that, a priori, this sounds a little improbable. gilles de rais was the lord of a district whose population would not have been very extensive, and even in that age of slavery, dirt, disease, debauchery, poverty and ignorance, which seems to mr. g. k. chesterton the one ideal state of society, it must have been a little difficult to carry out abductions and murders on such wholsale principles. whenever questions arise with regard to black magic or black masses, invocations of the devil, etc, etc, it must never be forgotten that these practices are strictl

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

as we know them had reached a perfection which if it does not surpass that of our own civilization, fails principally because of its theorems, handed down to euclid and pythagoras, although imperfectly, formed a springboard whence we might leap. the initiation of children was also a matter reserved for the high house. weaned at three months, the children were tended by the lower classes until the age of puberty, an occurrence which fitted them at once for initiation. a legate from the high house was sent for, and in his presence the child was brought, acquainted with zro by its father and mother, and full instruction in 'working' was further conferred by any member of the 'house' who chose to do so, this in practice meaning by everybody. the ceremonies were frequently long and exhausting;

ach was severally congratulated and embraced by any of the others who chose, and the priest and priestess then, exalting the image and setting it in a suitable shrine, closed the ceremony by the command "to work" and adding force to the same by their example. the education of the children was another important matter in which their ideas were wholly opposed to our own. it ceased altogether at the age of puberty, which was sometimes as early as six, never later than fourteen. were it so delayed, the delinquent was crowned in mockery with a square black cap, sometimes tasselated, and sent among the serviles to instruct them in religion and similar branches of learning, and never permitted to return to atlas. the ignorance and superstition of the plains was thus kept at a proper height. the m

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

re to understand human motivation. all structured utopias are stagnating tyrannies. no utopian philosopher has yet devised a state which would have allowed that particular individual, the utopian philosopher himself, to survive childhood! such fantasmogoria as these arise from the detritus of the elder age. crowley himself once remarked to grady mcmurtry that he (crowley) had been born before the age of thelema and that it would take someone born in the age to fully comprehend the age. al i,41 "the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! o lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed be it to the aeons! hell" the old comment 41, 42. interference with the will of another is the great s

period of simple magic. next with buddha, christ, and others there came in the equinox of osiris; when sorrow and death ware the principal objects of man's thought, and his magical formula is that of sacrifice. now, with mohammed perhaps as its forerunner, comes in the equinox of horus, the young child who rises strong and conquering (with his twin harpocrates) to avenge osiris, and bring on the age of strength and splendour. his formula is not yet fully understood. following him will arise the equinox of ma, the goddess of justice, it may be a hundred or ten thousand years from now; for the computation of time is not here as there. the new comment note the close connexion between leo and libra in the tarot, the numbers viii and xi of their trumps being interchanged with xi and viii. ther

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

to the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man. 45 sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \ua, the hindu aum or om.46 llwhm, mad the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwu, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. umd, a tear. the age of christian rosenkreutz. 43 i.e. the 13 paths above tiphareth. 78 is s (1 12) so to get this number you need to add up the numbers on the tarot trumps of those paths rather than the letters, which will give you 105 t.s. 44 crowley later decided this was an error and that the actual hebrew spelling of aiwaz was zwyu= 93, after having the latter spelling communicated to him by one samuel a. jac

e of 21. hence it is the nearest that our dualistic consciousness can conceive of 21, hyha, the god of kether, 1. thus truth is our chiefest weapon as a rule. woe to whosoever is false to himself (or to another, since in 441 that other is himself, and seven times woe to him that swerves from his magical obligation in thought, word, or deed! by my side as i write wallows in exhaustion following an age of torment one who did not understand that it is a thousand times better to die than to break the least tittle of a magical oath. 463. shows what the wand ought to represent. not 364;74 so we should hold it by the lower end. the wand is also will, straight and inflexible, pertaining to chokmah (2) as a wand has two ends. 474. see part i. to the beginner, though, daath seems very helpful. he is

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

! confusion sweeps upon the throng awake, awake, o sword of song! awake to wound, awake to heal by wounding, thou resistless sword! raise the prone priestcrafts that appeal in agony to their prostrate lord! raise the duped herd they have suffered long awake, awake, o sword of song! my strength this agony of the age win through; my music charm the old sorrow of years: my warfare wage by iron to an age of gold: the world is old, and i am strong awake, awake, o sword of song* the name of siegfried s sword. introduction to ascension day and pentecost not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait;

listic knowledge is as authentic as it is profound, but there are also allusions to contemporary occult students, and a certain very small amount of mere absence of meaning. the main satire is of course on the chymical marriage of christian rosencreutz. a few only of the serious problems are elucidated in footnotes. 1 i.e. when 118= change, a ferment, strength. also= before he was 120, the mystic age of a rosicrucian. 2 her-shell= herschell, or uranus, the planet which was ascending (in leo) at crowley s birth. 3 vau and gimel, the hierophant and high-priestess in the tarot. hence from his castle of ug means from his initiation. we cannot in future do more than indicate the allusions. 4 the kerubim. 5 see table of correspondences [a table of correspondences was intended to appear as an app

lifan. let us be silent, therefore, my brethren, worshipping the holy sixfold ox4 that was our father in his peace that he had won into, and that so hardly. for of this shall no man speak. now therefore let it be spoken of our father s journeyings in the land of vo5 and of his sufferin therein, and of the founding of our holy and illustrious order. our father, brethren, having attained the mature age of three hundred 1 kether adds up to 620. 2 these are the letters of ain soph aur, the last two of which he destroys so as to leave only ain, not, or nothing. 3 to (1+ 10+ 50) 3 2 he adds 300, shin, the flame of the spirit= 666. 4 666= 6 111. 111= aleph, the ox. 5 his journeys as initiator. ambrosii magi hortus rosarum 117 abiegnus. mysterium i. n. r. i. mysterium lvx. pastos. trinitas. unitas

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ld me? in thine arms, at thy side- why not enfold me? wisdom, awaken! never, oh never, by wile or endeavour am i to be taken. will a wish or a word charm the hawk from the air? and am i a bird to be caught in a snare? will a word or a wish bring the trout from the brook? and am i a fish to snap at an hook "the prophet" ye let me to the holy place. all ye have mocked me to my face. 24 now ends the age of living breath; i am sworn henchman unto death. lead me to the obelisks that support the holy disks! i am here; my grasp is firm, we are come unto the term. temple, dancers, girls, musicians, augurs, acolytes, magicians- ruin, ruin whelm us all! fall["he pulls down the pillars; but the temple" was not supported on them as in his" blindness he supposed; and he is himself" his only victim "the

e through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. asn, ruin, destruction, sudden death "scil, of the personality in samadhi. apl, thick darkness "cf" st john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail. amo, the hindu aum or om. mhvll, mad- the destruction of reason by illumination. ovlh, a holocaust "cf" asn. pla, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. dmo, a tear. the age of christian rosencreutz. 120. smk, samech, a prop. also mvsdi, basis, foundation. 120= 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5, and is thus a synthesis of the power of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v "supra" equinox, no. iii. i however disagree in part; it seems to me to symbolise a lesser redemption than that associated with tiphereth. compare at least the numbers 0

re of 21. hence it is the nearest that our dualistic consciousness can conceive of 21, ahih, the god of kether, 1. thus truth is our chiefest weapon, our rule. woe to whosoever is false to himself (or to another, since in 441 that other is himself, and seven times woe to him that swerves from his magical obligation in thought, word or deed! by my side as i write wallows in exhaustion following an age of torment one who did not understand that it is a thousand times better to die than to break the least tittle of a magical oath. 463. shows that the wand ought to represent. not 364; so we should hold it by the lower end. the wand is also will, straight and inflexible, pertaining to chokmah (2) as a wand has two ends. 474. see part i. to the beginner, though, daath seems very helpful. he is g

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

tween the water in his hip-bath and "the water which wetteth not the hands" true, much "twaddle" was written concerning balsams, and elixirs, and bloods, which, however, to the merest tyro in alchemy can be sorted from the earnest works as easily as a "bart's" student can sort hair-restoring pamphlets and blackhead eradicators from lectures and essays by lister and m ller. thus frenziedly, at the age of twenty-two, p. set out on the quest of the philosopher's stone. visita interiora terrae rectificando invenies occultam lapidem veram medicinam; this is indeed the true medicine of souls; and so p. sought the universal solvent vitriolum, and equated the seven letters in vitriol, sulphur, 235 and mercury with the alchemical powers of the seven planets; precipitating the salt from the four ele

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

r is behind and beyond all manifestation) is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time<"hidden behind my magic veil of shows, i am not seen at all- name not my name> multiply by it any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes- sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with-us is declared by thoth, 168 the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanifest mind behind all manifestation: the first mind. multiply by it any other number- for the multiplication of the numbers is a generation, as is the multiplication of men and go

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

to feed the talisman with incense, and water it with dew. this she neglected to do, the result being that when she placed the talisman on her sick mother, this venerable old lady was seized with a violent series of fits, and nearly died. q.f.d.r, however, reconsecrated the talisman, the result being that the lady i_ speedily recovered the whole of her former strength, and survived to the ripe old age of ninety- two. with a similar talisman, too hurriedly prepared, he cured the pain in the leg of a certain friend of his; but forgetting to close the circle he found himself afflicted, exactly twenty-four hours later, by a similar pain,but in the opposite leg to the one in which his friend had suffered. on very much the same lines as the foregoing, p. invoked into manifest appearance in the ea

e hands bound behind thy back, and rejoice not at his fall. and in thine intercourse with the members of our order, let thine hand given unto another be a sincere and genuine pledge of fraternity; respect his or her secrets and feelings, as thou wouldst respect thine own; bear with one another, and forgive one another_ even as the master hath said. v.h. fra: hodos camelionis, what is the symbolic age of the aspirant "introducer" his days are 120 years [the "third adept" further explains this as follows] this refers to the five grades of the first order, through which it is necessary for the aspirant to have passed before he can enter the vault of the sacred mountain. for the three months' interval between the grades of practicus and philosophus is the regimen of the elements; and the seven

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ht strange of so sober-minded a saint, and so put to him several questions concerning the vedanta philosophy, and its most noted exponents, to see what he really did know "do you know swami vivekananda" i asked. 285 ha, he replied "he no good, he my disciple, i am the master "and swami dayanand sarasvati" i continued. the same answer was vouched to me, although this latter teacher had died at the age of seventy, forty yeas ago. thinking it about time to change the conversation, i said "o thou shower from the highest! tell thy grovelling disciple what then "is" a 'lie "ha" he replied "it is illusion, this truth that has been diverged from its real point. an illusive spring in the primo-genial fermentation of 'fee-no-me-non' in this typo-cosmy apparent to the sense which you call 'de vurld"

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

not some demon masquerading in his image? we find gerson sacrificing huss to his "god; we find a modern journalist who has done more than dabble in mysticism writing "this mystic life at its highest is undeniably selfish; we find another writing like the old lady who ended her criticism of the universe "there's only jock an' me'll be saved; an' i'm no that sure o' jock; we find another who at the age of ninety-nine foams at the mouth over an alleged breach of her 154 alleged copyright; we find another so sensitive that the mention of his name by the present writer induces an attack of epileptic mania; if such are really "united with" or "absorbed in" god, what of god? we are told in galatians that the fruits of the spirit are peace, love, joy, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, m

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

d his grandmother were the last two witches left unburnt. 14 2 :jff(agic ctcbilbboob left to himself, alex might have ended his foray into witchcraft there and then, but family circumstances forced him into contact with his grandmother almost daily and before long he found himselfbecoming interested and then totally absorbed in the secret teachings. a quick learner-he had been able to read at the age of three-he was never fully extended by his school work and had no difficulty maintaining his place at the top of the class. after school, when he had finished peeling potatoes and running errands for his mother, he would ask to go to gran's for his lessons in welsh. hannah was sadly out of practice herself and was glad that her son was so keen to speak a second language. alex did in fact have

acquaintances 'i hope you don't think we are being rude, staring at you so' the woman apologized 'but you are the image of our son. we lost him some years ago. we were marvelling that any two men could be so alike' touched by her confidence, alex listened sympathetically as she and her husband spoke of their bereavement. kenneth, their only child, had died of meningitis three years before at the age of twenty 'won't you come and join us for a drink' her husband asked. alex did not drink, but he agreed to have dinner with them at the nearby grand hotel, and after the meal promised to dine at their home the next night. the couple lived in fallowfield in a large old house with enormous bay windows. within a week alex was a regular visitor; he was treated like a son and was obviously a great

evote to the cult? a: a minimum of one evening a week plus the night of the full moon each month. experience has shown that most witches enjoy the company of their fellows and make friends within the coven. quite a few marry each other. q: is there any age limit? a: no, but i prefer not to initiate those under eighteen. in the upper age groups we have many in their sixties. q: what is the average age of your covens? a: at present about twenty-eight, but it varies between twenty-four and thirty-two. q: with what intentions are most 'spells' worked? a: over 50 per cent of our work is in healing. q: how does witch-healing differ from faith-healing? 120 k.w--9 121 a: in faith-healing it is the faith of the patient that helps him; in witchcraft he need not know we are working for him. it is our

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

om experience in the manner which a man does. the animal uses the solar plexus in the same way that a man uses the brain; it is the organ of instinct. all that can be acquired by instinct and by the use of the concrete mind functioning through the physical brain can be considered as dealing with that which we call exoteric. it is thus evident how the range of fact will differ according to: a. the age of the soul. b. experience developed and used. c. condition of the brain and the physical body. d. circumstances and environment- 166- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust as time progresses and man reaches a fair state of evolution, mind is more rapidly developed, and a new factor comes gradually into play. little by little the intuition, or the transcendental mind, begins to

such as the mouth, for instance, are transmitters of some type of energy arising in the human brain or will. the understanding of force, of force transmission, and of the effects of liberated force upon the higher planes is the secret of occult knowledge. force or energy flows in from the ego. it works through the etheric centres and produces results on the three planes, varying according to the age of the soul. as yet, through lack of alignment, this egoic force does not reach the physical brain as fully as it later will, but it does reach the astral centres, and is frequently the cause of much of that lack of emotional control everywhere to be seen. the astral substance is as yet insufficiently organised, and when aroused by egoic energy moves violently. astral substance is played upon

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

needs of the average citizen. it certainly seems to fail in its mission with the unusual child and with the gifted man or woman. our mode of training our youth is standing decidedly before the bar of judgment. only the future can settle whether some way out will not have to be found whereby the culture of the individual can proceed alongside the civilizing, through education, of the masses. in an age of scientific achievement and of a synthesis of thought in every department of human knowledge, one of our educators, dr. rufus m. jones says "but, alas, none of these achievements makes us better men. there is no equation between bank accounts and goodness of heart. knowledge is by no means the same thing as wisdom or nobility of spirit..the world has never seen before such an immense army of

ty rises from the depths and mounts to the very throne of god himself. from the heart of the temple of god, to which we may have fought and wrestled our way, we turn back and work on earth. we rest not in our endeavor till the last of the world's seekers has found his way home. what is going to save this world from its present agony, economic distress, and chaos? what is going to usher in the new age of brotherhood and group living? who, or what, will save the- 116- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust world? may it not be the emergence into active being of a group of practical mystics, who, banded together in the sense of a divine unity, work in practical ways on earth? they will not retire into monasteries or to the silent places of the world, no matter how alluring tha

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ortion of the third sub-plane, then the man is on the path; when second sub-plane matter predominates then he takes initiation, and when he has matter only of atomic substance, he becomes a master. therefore, the sub-plane a man is on is of importance, and the recognition of his polarization elucidates life. the third thing you need to remember is that even when these two points are admitted, the age of the soul's experience frequently causes lack of comprehension. the above two points do not carry us very far, for the capacity to sense a man's ray is not for this race as yet. approximate supposition and the use of the intuition is all that is now possible. the little evolved cannot comprehend completely the much evolved, and in a lesser degree, the advanced ego comprehends not an initiate

ne god and father of all, who is above all and through all and in you all" theologies will disappear into the knowledge of god; doctrines and dogmas will no longer be regarded as necessary, for faith will be based on experience, and authority will give place to personal appreciation of reality. the power of the church over the group will be supplanted by the power of the awakened soul in men; the age of miracles and the disputations as to the why and how of those miracles with the consequent scepticism or agnosticism will give way to the understanding of the laws of nature which control the superhuman realm and the supernatural stage of the evolutionary process. man will enter into his divine heritage and know himself as the son of the father, with all the divine characteristics, powers an

e mental so at this time one might infer that our planetary logos himself is focussed in his mental body. he, it has been said, is striving towards the fourth cosmic initiation, which makes possible our attainment of the fourth initiation, for he carries us forward with him, and, on our particular level, we achieve as cells in his body. 6. as time progresses, indra will swing into control and the age of air will be ushered in. more and more as the buddhic principle manifests and at-one-ment is achieved shall we see this age of air coming into being. a corroboration of this can be seen in the gradual control by men of the air. in an esoteric sense, all in the future will become lighter, more rarefied and more- 226- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust etherealized. i am choo

may lead the unthinking into the depths of pessimism. but those who know and who sense the inner guiding hand of the hierarchy are aware that the heart of humanity is sound and that out of the present chaos and perhaps largely because of it, there will emerge those competent to deal with the situation and adequate to the task of unification and synthesis. this period has been occultly called the "age of restoration of what has been broken by the fall. the time has come when the separate parts can be reunited and the whole stand together again in its earlier perfection. the religious groups have likewise been many, so many that their enumeration is hopeless. we have the groups of catholic mystics who are the glory of the occident, there are also the protesting lutherans, calvinists and meth

nd each other, the little faults which have their roots in personality and which are, after all, ephemeral, the ambitions and illusions must all go. if the workers would practise detachment, knowing that the law works and that god's purposes must come to an ultimate conclusion and if they would learn never to criticize in thought or word, the salvaging of the world would proceed apace and the new age of love and illumination would be ushered in. rule fourteen the sound swells out. the hour of danger to the soul courageous draweth near. the waters have not hurt the white creator and naught could drown nor drench him. danger from fire and flame menaces now, and dimly yet the rising smoke is seen. let him again, after the cycle of peace, call on the solar angel. the centres and prana. the use

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

see god. the three words: electricity, light and life, express divinity, and their synthesis is god. when we know the three as one in our own experience, then we know god. the lowest aspect we are now using, and of it we are increasingly aware. the second aspect of light is on the point of revelation, through the right understanding of electrical phenomena. there lies the clue to the new age, the age of light, of illumination and of revelation. the esotericists of the world will understand a little of that to which i refer, and in their hands lies the training of humanity so that men may use that true vision and learn to utilise the "single eye" i would have you note, however, that the majority of true esotericists are found outside, and not within, the bulk of the schools which call thems

ke the physical aspects of the work possible. some give of their very need, and the power they thereby release is great. those on the inner side are grateful for the giving by those who can give only at great personal cost. others give of what they can spare and only when it needs no sacrifice to give. let that condition also end, and give to the limit, with justice and understanding, so that the age of love and light may be more rapidly ushered in. i care not where or to whom you give, only that you give, little if you have but little of time or money, much if you have much. work and give, love and think, and aid those groups who are building and not destroying, loving and not attacking, lifting and not tearing down. be not taken in by the specious argument that destruction is needed. it

and of this teaching the crucifixion was the outstanding emblem, to the initiates. philanthropy was the expression of the same teaching, to advanced humanity. the nebulous ideal of simply "being kind" is the same motivation, applied to the unthinking masses. the seventh ray will bring to the consciousness of the coming initiates the concept of group service and sacrifice. this will inaugurate the age of the "divine service. the vision of the giving of the individual in sacrifice and service, within the group and to the group ideal, will be the goal of the masses of advanced thinkers in the new age, whilst for the rest of humanity, brotherhood will be the keynote of their endeavour. these words have a wider connotation and significance than the thinkers of today can know and understand. i

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

sand years its potencies and forces will play upon the race and will establish the new types, foster the new expansions of consciousness, and lead man on to a practical realisation of brotherhood. it is interesting to note how it was that the energies playing upon our planet when the sun was in aries, the ram, produced in religious symbology the emphasis of the goat or ram, and how in our present age of pisces, the fishes, those influences have coloured our christian symbology so that the fish preponderates in our new testament and in our eschatological symbology. the new incoming rays, energies and influences must surely be destined to produce equal effects, not only in the realm of physical phenomena but also in the world of spiritual values. the atoms of the human brain are being "awake

nd thoughts and writings for thousands of years, and are our joint heritage today. the ancient zodiac of dendera (antedating christianity by several thousand years) is ample proof of this. in the sun's journey around the zodiac, this "man of the heavens" eventually arrives at pisces; this sign is exactly opposite the sign virgo, and is the sign of all world saviours. we have already seen that the age of christianity is the piscean age, and christ came to the holy land when our sun transitted into that sign. therefore that which was started and had its being in virgo (the birth of the christ child) is consummated in pisces when that christ child, having attained maturity, comes forth as the world saviour. one other astronomical fact is of interest in this connection. closely associated with

d the hay, naturally there, symbolise the vegetable kingdom. the ox and the ass represent the animal nature, but they represent also far more than that. the ox stood for that form of worship which should have been passing off the earth at the time christ came. there were still many to be found who worshipped the bull, which was the worship prevalent in the age when our sun was passing through the age of taurus, the bull, and which was preserved at that time in the mysteries of mithras and of egypt. the sign immediately preceding the christian era was that of aries, the ram or lamb, and this is symbolised for us in the sheepfolds which surrounded bethlehem- 45- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust it is interesting also to bear in mind that asses are definitely associated wi

ature believers cherish these thoughts; and if in any respect you think differently, that also god will make clear to you. but whatever be the point that we have already reached, let us persevere in the same course."59 5 the account of christ's childhood as given us in the gospels is dismissed in a very few words. only one episode is related, and that is the one in which jesus, having reached the age of twelve years, was taken up by his mother to the temple of the lord and there, for the first time, gave indication of his vocation, and evidenced the realisation that a mission was pre-ordained for him. prior to this, his parents had conformed to all the requirements of the jewish ritual; they had also sojourned in egypt. of his time there, we are told nothing. all that we know is covered by

god was upon him."60 students would do well to remember that the number twelve is regarded by the esotericists of all faiths as signifying the number of completion; it recurs again and again in the various scriptures of the world. the following comments are of interest in this connection, showing as they do the significance of this number, and its relation to initiation "the accomplishment of the age of twelve years signifies a full period of evolution when an initiation was undergone by the christ soul. this took place in the inner mind (the temple) and corresponded to an awakening of the logical and intuition sides of the soul. these are the father-mother principle, indicated by the presence of the parents."61 and again "this number (of the twelve disciples) is typified by many things in

kingdom of god upon earth. it had always existed in the heavenly places. he caused it to materialise, thus becoming a fact to the consciousness of men. preparedness for the kingdom, and the arrival of the time when men in large numbers could be initiated into the mysteries, required from them a recognition of an unworthiness and a sinfulness which only the development of the mind could give. the age of christianity has been an age of mental unfoldment. it has been an age also wherein much emphasis has been laid upon sin and- 119- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust evil doing. there is no consciousness of sin in the animals, though there may be indications of a conscience among the domesticated animals, due to their association with man. mind produces the power to analyse

ew, as far as humanity as a whole was concerned. humanity had also reached a unique stage in its development. the race had become intelligent, and the personality of man physical, emotional and mental had been carried forward to a definite point of integration and coordination. this, on a scale so immense, was unique. there had been isolated personalities. now, in the christian era, we live in an age of personalities. so high is the general level of integrated personality life that we are apt to feel we have reached an era where there are no outstanding figures. this is probably due to the fact that the general average of human development is so high that the power to stand out dominantly is much more limited. because of this development, humanity (regarding it as a kingdom in nature) has

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

rrelating of aspects, of rays and of processes, within the time cycle. such is the program for humanity, as it concerns the unfoldment of the human consciousness. the whole emphasis of the entire evolutionary process is, in the last analysis, placed upon the development of conscious, intelligent awareness in the life animating the various forms. the exact state of awareness is contingent upon the age of the soul. yet the soul has no age from the standpoint of time, as humanity understand it. it is timeless and eternal. before the soul there passes the kaleidoscope of the senses, and the recurring drama of outer phenomenal existence; but throughout all these occurrences in time and space, the soul ever preserves the attitude of the onlooker and of the perceiving observer. it beholds and int

eaths or vehicles (material or immaterial) is incidental to the main issue, which is the development of a conscious response to the life of god. small units of energy, relatively speaking, are swept into contact with great fields of force, which we call planes. according to the extent of the impact (and this is determined, symbolically speaking, by the power of the originating will, the so-called age of the soul, the potency of group activity, and planetary or group karma, so will be the response between the unit of energy and the field contacted, and so will be the quality and vibratory activity of the atoms of matter which are attracted and held together. they will thus constitute a temporary form from which can be seen as externalised and as relatively tangible, and which can function a

attracted and held together. they will thus constitute a temporary form from which can be seen as externalised and as relatively tangible, and which can function as a mode or medium whereby the soul can contact larger forms of divine life and expression. the more intricate the organisation of the form and the more complex and perfect the response apparatus, the more clearly will be indicated the age of the soul and the perfected intent or potency of its will, the freer it will be from the limiting karma of an unevolved conditioning vehicle. a close study of this subject is not possible here. the appropriation by a soul of those energy units which will constitute its body or sheath, as it passes from one plane to another and from one state of consciousness to another, is a study so abstrus

of intelligence is anchored in the head, in the region of the pineal gland, and from that station of perception it orders or directs the physical plane activities, through the medium of the brain and the nervous system. 2. the directive activity of the soul, or its authoritative grasp upon the mechanism of the body, is dependent for its extent upon the point of development, or upon the so-called "age of the soul- 39- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul is ageless from the human angle, and what is really meant is the length of time that a soul has employed the method of physical incarnation. 3. the result of this twofold hold upon the mechanism during the past ages has been the conditioning of the material, in conjunction with

or. but this activity upon the physical plane and the nature of his desire life (which is only translated into terms of ambition later on in his life experience) are the dominant factors to be considered. it is, of course, exceedingly difficult for there to be a true understanding of man until the theory of rebirth is admitted and man is accounted for in terms of a long preceding history. in this age of intensest separative thinking and attitudes, it is the individual life of the individual man, separate in time and space from all that has gone before, and from all that surrounds him in the present, which is considered as of importance and as constituting a man. man, as an expression of a soul process, is not dealt with in any way. thus we have the stages succeeding each other from the ini

nteresting also to note that it is the very rare man indeed who swings into the field of so-called black magic. this indicates, does it not, my brother, the extraordinarily triumphant work of the great white lodge. 2. the fiat which initiated this creative activity, as far as it relates to man, has been inadequately couched in the words "let the earth bring forth abundantly, thus inaugurating the age of creativity. this creative fecundity has steadily shifted during the past few thousand years into the creation of those effects of which ideas are the cause, producing within the creative range of man's mind: a. that which is useful and so contributing to man's present civilisation. b. that which is beautiful, thus gradually developing the aesthetic consciousness, the sense of colour, and th

e studied, for they are the problems of the atlantean consciousness and of the mystical unfoldment. i would like here to point out that just as the embryo in the womb recapitulates the various stages of animal unfoldment, so the human being, during the years of infancy, adolescence and youth up- 371- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust to the age of 35, recapitulates the various racial stages of consciousness. at 35 years old he should then affirm in himself the stage of the intelligent disciple. much will be gained by a recognition of this recapitulatory process which in the new age which is upon us will do much to control and to determine the processes of unfoldment to which the child and youth will be subjected by the wise educator

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

s which is so difficult for the second ray type, i would say the following: your problem is twofold and when it yields to solution then your field of service already large will increase. you have the problem of a devitalised etheric body and also of a heart attached to many and hence unduly strained and taxed by others. there are many demands upon your sympathies. by the time you have reached the age of fifty years you should have achieved the difficult undertaking of becoming the sannyasin in the western world. this b.s.w. has already achieved and could help you if you, with frankness, cared to correspond with him. you have somewhat to give him too. the problems of the etheric body will yield to treatment if the suggestions made to c.d.p. are noted and if the diet (in your case) is carefu

vine achievement. but the point for you to grasp is that this later part of your life is pronouncedly preparatory training for creative group achievement in your next life. one of the problems which we, the teachers upon the inner side, have always to face is how to lead our chelas to the recognition of the temporary and relatively unimportant nature of any one particular life. you had, up to the age of forty-three, no real group sense. you came into incarnation to gain it and found your way into group activity. this proved to you a place of soul satisfaction at times, and of conflict many times. and, my brother, you have made real progress in the evocation of group consciousness. it has been peculiarly difficult in your case, owing to the two major rays which control you the first ray of

ncy is an excessive intensity of vibration which wrecks and shatters the mechanism. your sixth ray personality produces an intense adherence to your ideals and to the truth, as you see it; it produces also a one-pointedness which has led to a focussing of energy in the head. this has been intensified also, owing to our western civilisation being immersed in the thoughtforms of the piscean age the age of the sixth ray which is still with us. when the first ray energy of the soul pours in and blends itself with the sixth ray force, the shattering effect is increased and the personality carries more force than it can handle. that energy is also unevenly distributed and goes primarily to the throat and to the solar plexus, causing a disturbance and an upsetting of the balance of the forces in

hese relations in their true and right proportions, his mind is frequently disturbed and his service handicapped. i give you here a hint. every link that one makes on earth does not necessarily entail the recognition of a soul link. we make new and fresh links and start new lines of karma and of dharma. one of the first things that a disciple has to learn is right judgment as to the relative soul age of his associates. he soon discovers that these vary. he learns then to recognise those whose wisdom and knowledge surpass his own, to cooperate with those who stand with him upon the path and to work for those whom he can help, but whose evolutionary status is not on an equality with his own. the ordered pattern of his life can then take on definite forms and he can begin to work with intelli

which this is reached varies almost infinitely. when it is reached, there is then a settled tendency towards crystallisation, towards a recognition of the life's thoughtform (this being the sum total of all the formulated ideas which have governed progress) and a gradual slipping under the dominance of that thoughtform. this inhibits further progress. when the high water mark is reached after the age of 55-70, the difficulty is much increased by a perfectly normal physical inertia. so much of the life at that time is occupied with the processes of keeping in such physical condition that there may be the accomplishment of the needed duties of a full life. this high water mark has been reached for you in the ordinary sense and under the law of normal development. it can constitute for you ex

you have given unusual attention to it. it is based upon the fact that you have a sixth ray personality, a sixth ray astral body and a sixth ray physical body. this constitutes a terrific combination of forces, but you assumed the responsibility of handling these forces in order to break the sixth ray hold which that type of energy has had on you for three lives in sequence. you have reached the age of sixty (or is it a little more, my brother) and have not yet broken it. therefore, your soul purpose has not yet been fulfilled. the differences between your attitude now and your attitude thirty years ago is that then you did not realise what it was all about and now you do. then you had, in reality, no responsibility for you did not know the nature of the task to be done. but, through soul

disciples who stand on the verge of acceptance) by the force of your ray impulses, and by the difficulty of the era in which you live and the stage whereon you deliberately have chosen to play your part. you have three years in which to make the effort by means of which you can become an accepted disciple, when you return again to this earth. by this i do not mean that you are to pass over at the age of fifty-six. i am speaking of the establishing of a rhythm which will be strong enough and vital enough to produce the needed fusion of soul and personality. we who teach, watch and guide the esoteric development of man, know that unless a certain measure of fusion is established by the time fifty-six years of age is attained, it is seldom established later. after that age, a man may hold to

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

it of revolution grew among the herded, overworked masses who, by their efforts, contributed to the wealth of the rich classes. the spiritual principle of freedom became increasingly recognized and its expression demanded. world conditions tended in the same direction. movements of every kind became possible, symbolizing this growth and the demand for freedom. the machine age was succeeded by the age of transportation, of electricity, of railroads, the automobile, and the airplane. the age of communications paralleled this also, giving us the telegraph, the telephone, the radio and today, television and radar. all these merged into the present age of science which has given us the liberation of atomic energy and the potentialities inherent in the discovery. in spite of the fact that a mach

need to grasp somewhat this picture of a world-wide condition of misery, based on both the capitalistic and the labour movements, to see this entire picture realistically and fairly. in some form or another the interplay between capital and labour, between employer and employee and between the monied interests and the exploited masses has been present. with the steam age, the scientific age, the age of electricity and the age of planetary intercommunication, this evil grew and spread. capital became more and more potent; labour became increasingly restless and demanding. the culminating struggle was presented in the world war and its aftermath, a thirty year war in which capital implemented the war and the efforts of labour won it. certain questions arise. in the answering of these questi

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

rly revealed and colours the presentation of the entire gospel story. it is found also in the old testament. what was the sin of the children of israel in the desert but a reversion to the old mithraic worship which distinguished the time when the sun was "in the sign of taurus, the bull" as it is technically called. they fell down and worshipped the golden calf and forgot the new teaching of the age of aries, the ram, into which they were entering, the teaching of the scapegoat which colours jewish history. the fact that christ was the teacher of the new period into which the sun was entering, the period of pisces, is forgotten, but is clearly evidenced in the fish symbology which runs consistently through all four gospels; the symbol of the fish is the astrological symbol for the sign pi

ginning on the physical plane, will prove equally true of all human relations and this will be the great gift of the aquarian age to humanity. this the church has ignored and yet their ecclesiastics cannot explain away the fact that the jews demonstrated their liking for the taurian worship of the bull in the golden calf, that the jewish dispensation used the symbol of the scapegoat or ram in the age of aries, the ram, and that the christian emphasises the fish in the piscean era, the christian era. christ came to bring to an end the jewish dispensation which should have climaxed and passed away as a religion with the movement of the sun out of aries into pisces. he, therefore, presented himself to them as their messiah, manifesting through the jewish race. in the rejection of the christ a

r, the major effect of which will be to induce recognition of man's essential unity, of the processes of sharing and of cooperation and of the emergence of that new world religion whose keynote will be universality and initiation. if the word "initiation" signifies the processes of "entering into" then it is indeed true today that humanity is undergoing a true initiation as it enters into the new age of aquarius; it will then be subjected to those energies and forces which will break down the barriers of separation, and which will blend and fuse the consciousness of all men into that unity which is distinctive of the christ consciousness- 43- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust in june, 1945, at the time of the full moon (so significant a day in the spiritual experien

tened approach to life, giving the teaching which would open the door to the work of the christ who would, he knew, follow in his steps. it is interesting to remember that when the buddha came, approximately five hundred years before christ (for the exact date of christ's birth remains debatable, the first dim influences of the piscean age could be felt, impinging upon the powerful quality of the age of aries, the scapegoat or the ram. it was the influence of this age persisting throughout the jewish dispensation which led eventually to the distortion of the simple teaching of the christ when he came. he was erroneously presented to the world as the living scapegoat, bearing away the sins of the people, and thus originating the doctrine of the vicarious at-one-ment. it was st. paul who was

the mysteries of mithras with an (apparent) worship of the bull. next followed aries the ram, which saw the start of the jewish dispensation which is of importance to the jews and unfortunately of importance to the christian religion, but of no importance to the untold millions in the other parts of the world; during this cycle came the buddha, shri krishna and sankaracharya; finally we have the age of pisces the fishes, which brought to us the christ. the sequence of the mysteries which each of the signs of the zodiac embodies will be clarified for us by the christ, because the public consciousness today demands something more definite and spiritually real than modern astrology, or all the pseudo-occultism so widely extant. in the era which lies ahead, after the reappearance of the chris

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

led her blindly to seek that which she desires and because of her powerful personality to gain those ends? there is an ironic fate which determines that this great nation, having in past centuries been one of the major aggressors of the world, should now bring to an end, with the aid of france (which has a very similar aggressive tendency, the period of aggression, and so be used to inaugurate an age of cooperation, of understanding and of mutually shared responsibility. the future of the world lies at present largely in the hands of france and great britain, and the happiness of the world is assured if the soul energy of both these countries controls, and personality aims and ambitions are negated. i can only most briefly touch upon the energies which motivate and condition the italian em

t by a united effort of the forces of light, backed by the cooperative effort of all the democratic nations, and the separative materialistic attitude of those who seek to keep the united states from assuming responsibilities and her rightful place in world affairs. this latter group, if they succeed in their endeavour, will deny the united states her share in the "gifts of the gods in the coming age of peace which will succeed this point of critical suspension" as the old commentary phrases it. the sixth ray is either militant and active, or mystical, pacific and futile, and these two aspects at present condition the united states. the keynote of this world centre is "i light the way" this is the privilege of the states if its people so choose and permit worldwide humanitarian, self-sacri

the realm of religious values. the world religions have held the centre of the stage for several thousand years in an effort to make humanity seek one-pointedly for the soul and thus prepare itself for the emergence of the fifth kingdom in nature. this is slated (if i might use such a specialised word) to come into manifestation during the imminent aquarian age; this age will be predominantly the age of worldwide discipleship, leading later to the age of universal initiation in capricornian times. therefore the great world religions have held authoritative sway for a very long time; their peculiar tenets, adapted to specific nation, race or time, embodied- 60- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust some truth through the medium of some particular teacher who attracted to him

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ty and postponing until a much later cycle your determining choice. this is true of you and of humanity as a whole. will humanity's third ray materialistic personality dominate the present situation or will its soul of love prove the most powerful factor, taking hold of the personality and its little issues, leading it to discriminate rightly and to recognise the true values and thus bring in the age of soul or hierarchical control? time alone will show. i will give you no more today. i am anxious for these few essential statements to be mastered by all of you, prior to our taking up section iii. i am anxious too for the general group instructions, which you have lately received, to take much of your time, interest and attention. inner group adjustments and more firmly established group re

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

atter, because when the disciple begins to realise certain differences, a new type of registration will awaken and guide the disciple's consciousness. this stage, which embraces the second type of impression in its earliest forms, can be quite a long one, for it covers a very definite period of transition from the astral plane to the mental plane. the time equation varies according to ray and the age of the soul. sixth ray people, for instance, are very slow in making this transition, owing to the pronounced factor of glamour; first and second ray people are relatively quick. third ray people are also slow, for they are lost in the threads of their own glamorous manipulations and their devious thinking, and hardly know where truth begins and delusion ends; illusion, which is the problem of

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

expression via the lords of the twelve signs and the twelve planetary rulers. these twelve basic energies emanate from the seven stars of the great bear (transmitted through seven stars of the little bear; two of them come from sirius and three from the pleiades. this set-up (if i may use such an unorthodox term) will be the condition of the major solar sphere of influence at the end of the great age of brahma, as it is esoterically called. in the "interim or interlude of evolution (which is the inadequate translation of an occult phrase given to a world cycle in the masters' archives) these energies are stepped down into forces and are literally sixteen all told from the angle of manifestation, i would remind you and make literally: 7+7+2=16=7. in these numbers the mystery of our evolutio

disciple or the initiate who is born in this sign. such constitute the difficulties with which he is confronted but such also bring about his immense opportunity for progress. it will be apparent to you that a whole new field of study will open before the astrologers of the new age and fresh light on this greatest of all sciences will be available when the investigator can determine the relative age of the person or of the group whose destiny is to be determined and whose horoscope is being cast. each of these signs will eventually have to be considered in such cases from: 1. the angle of the unevolved man who will be centred a. in one or other of his vehicles. b. in the integrated personality, prior to the path experience. i n these, the mutable cross controls. 2. the angle of the cycle

y a united effort of the forces of light, backed by the cooperative effort of all the democratic nations and the separative materialistic attitude of those who seek to keep the united states from assuming her responsibilities and her rightful place in world affairs. this latter group, if they succeed in their endeavour, will deny the united states her share in the "gifts of the gods in the coming age of peace which will succeed this present point of critical suspension" as the old commentary phrases it. the sixth ray is either militant and active, or mystical, pacific and at present futile, and these two aspects at present condition the united states. the keynote of this world centre is "i light the way" and this is the privilege of the states if its people so choose and permit worldwide h

intercourse. the group spirit and the forms through which it will express itself are being increasingly demonstrated and this constitutes a veritable initiation for the race. it is the emergence of the glory of the human spirit in a more definite and arresting way and involves an orientation towards freedom which will later stand in the historical records as the outstanding characteristic of this age of major conflict. humanity is today participating in the preparatory tests for initiation, the initiation of the world disciple. great is your privilege to be taking part in this. forget not that eleven is the number of the initiate and that today it is the eleventh house which is so dominant; forget not that aquarius, the eleventh sign, is the sign of- 318- a treatise on the seven rays- volu

perfection. the cardinal cross in the four signs of this cross we find him also manifesting their energies in their highest forms (from the angle of human understanding, though these are more by implication than by direct statement. aries. this sign, which is the sign of beginnings, provided the impulse and energy which enabled him to inaugurate the christian era; it initiated, through him, the "age of love" which is only now beginning to take form, and its potency is now so great that it has brought about (paradoxically) the present world cleavage- 332- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust cancer. the potency of this sign is expressed for us by christ in the oft misinterpreted words "other sheep i have which are not of this fold, them al

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

thinking, and puzzling and asking questions and rebelling and hoping. yet i was 35 years old before i really discovered that i had a mind and that it was something which i could use. up to that time, i had been a bundle of emotions and feelings; my mind what there was of it had used me and not been used by me. at any rate, i was thoroughly unhappy until i broke away to live my own life around the age of 22. during those early years i was surrounded by beauty; my life was full of variety and i met many interesting people. i never knew what it was to want anything. i was brought up in the usual luxury of my day and class; i was watched over with the greatest care but within myself i hated it all- 9- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust i was born on june 16th, 1880, in the

they had that in them which warranted it. perhaps the admixture of plebeian blood is responsible for the fact that my cousins and their children have been, many of them, notable men or good looking women. my father did not care for me and when i see the picture of myself when small, i can scarcely wonder skinny, scared and startled looking. i have no recollection of my mother for she died at the age of 29, when i was only six years old. i do remember her beautiful golden hair and her gentleness, but that is all. i also remember her funeral at torquay, devonshire, because my major reaction to that event was summed up in my words to my cousin, mary barttelot "see, long black stockings and 'spenders" the first i had ever had. i had been promoted from the sock stage. clothes always matter, ap

i can realise now what a rich life of contacts it was; there was much leisured beauty those days and very real culture. there was time to read and hours for interesting conversation. in the autumn, we would be down in devonshire, accompanied everywhere by a governess, miss godby, who came to us when i was twelve years old and who stayed with us until i went to a finishing school in london at the age of eighteen. she was the one person to whom i felt "anchored" she gave me a sense of "belonging" and was one of the few people in my life at that time who i felt truly loved me and believed in me. three people at that time gave me this feeling of confidence. one of these was my aunt, mrs. maxwell, of castramont, of whom i have earlier spoken. we used to spend every summer with her and she was

tual background and field of thinking. from the worldly angle things were not so easy. my sister and i had not married in spite of opportunity, a good stage setting and wide personal contacts. i think it was a very real relief to our uncles and aunts when we came of age, passed out of the courts of chancery and were definitely on our own. in effect i came of age when my younger sister reached the age of twenty-one. a new cycle then started for us. we each of us went our own way. it turned out that our interests were totally different and the first cleavage between us appeared. my sister chose to take a medical degree and after some months of coaching went to edinburgh university where she had a brilliant career. as for me, at the time i did not know exactly what to do. i had an exceedingly

ce, we became engaged to be married. divorce proceedings had been instituted before i met him. i had dreaded and feared the divorce trial but nothing could have been simpler. the evidence was too good and the witnesses too reputable. an old friend of mine of long standing, mrs. john weatherhead, went with me to the trial. i was sworn in; the judge asked me one or two questions as to residence and age of the children and then said "i have read the depositions of your witnesses, mrs. evans, take your decree and the custody of the children. good morning next case" so that cycle ended. i was free and i knew that i had done the best thing for the children. california is one of the most difficult states in which to get a divorce and the rapidity of my divorce trial testifies to the rightness of

adorned facts they will know what to do. all this silly talk about little flowers and seed-pods and babies coming via the stork and- 114- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust similar approaches to the sex problem, and they are many, are an insult to the human intelligence and our young people are most highly intelligent. personally, i would like to see every boy and girl at the age of adolescence taken to an understanding physician and told the bald facts. i would like to have engendered in the younger generation a respect for their function as the coming parents for the next generation and i would like to have the mother and father of today (and here i am generalising) leave the young people more free to work out their own problems. my experience has been that they can

t by the school curriculum- 166- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. each student can, if he chooses, become a worker in the arcane school. what actually is an adult person? he is from our point of view a man or woman who has achieved a certain basic integration or integrations, or is consciously attempting to attain them. to be an adult has, in fact, nothing to do with the age of the person. we hold (as does modern psychology) that a human being is a synthesis of the physical nature, vital activity, the sumtotal of emotional states and feeling, and the mind. these various aspects are often unrelated to each other and in the majority of cases the emotional nature dominates all the others, the mind having little opportunity to make its presence felt. when, however, a

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

, particularly afflicting advanced humanity. 2. insanities. 3. cancer, so widely prevalent among every type of man today. 4. the social diseases syphilitic in nature. 5. tuberculosis. in a subtle and occult manner, these diseases are due to two basic causes: one is the close interplay between people, living under modern conditions, and the massing of people into cities and towns; the other is the age of the soil upon which man lives (a fact little recognised or considered, for it is deeply impregnated with the germs and the residue incident to past ages. the immunity of man is an amazing matter, could you but realise it; he resists and throws off constantly and continuously every kind of disease those which are the result of contact with others, those which are prevalent in the very atmosp

1. the patient to be healed (or helped, if healing is not possible) should always be in the hands of a good and reputable doctor, and if not, should be encouraged to consult one. 2. the nature of the disease should be known to the group, and should be determined by careful, orthodox medical diagnosis- 169- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the age of the patient, his birth date and some information anent his circumstances should also be known, so as to provide a focal point of interest, and a magnetic area should be constructed around the patient which will attract the thought-directed energy of the group. 4. the healer or the healing group should have a general grasp of the nature and the anatomy of the body, the placement of the vario

y make their impact upon, enter into and pass through the centres in the body. all depends upon the condition of the seven centres in the human body; through these the impersonal energies play, carrying life, disease or death, stimulating the imperfections in the body or bringing healing to the body. all depends, as far as the human being is concerned, upon the condition of the physical body, the age of the soul and the karmic possibilities. i would ask you not to misinterpret the significance of the word "imperfection" which i have used so constantly in relation to the great beings who express a divinity unattainable by humanity at any time upon this particular planet. you must bear in mind that this solar system is the second, and that in the first solar system the emphasis was laid upon

d out. they still crop out in the east owing to the strength of the ancient civilisations, the lack of food, of sanitation, and the dense crowding. they are also climatic diseases and perish in the colder air of the north. certain diseases are the result of wrong diet, used over unnumbered centuries. one of the main reasons for the apparent difference (if there is any) may lie also in the greater age of the oriental races. the diseases of old age, and those of youth or middle age, have their variations, and asia and its peoples are very, very old. the body stock is wearing out fast. yet the japanese show no sign of that old age. india is far older than europe, but the chinese and- 195- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust japanese stock is ol

al help and inspiration to us? you will see from the above how impossible it will be to deal with this wide range of subjects. i will, however, give you the briefest answers to some of them, or indicate the line along which your ideas may flow. 1. a harmonious distribution of forces varies in its arrangement and consequently in its outer effect not only according to ray types but according to the age of the soul, and the individual status upon the path. there is a difference in this arrangement in the subtle bodies of the probationary disciple and of the accepting disciple, and of the accepted disciple and for each grade upon the path of initiation. this arrangement is brought about in three ways or is subject to three forms of developing influences. a. through the life of aspiration, as r

n the scriptures of the world these details are not given, and h.p.b. in the secret doctrine gave none. an instance of this inaccurate and foolish attempt to throw light upon the theory of rebirth can be seen in the time limits imposed upon departed human souls between incarnations on the physical plane and the return to physical rebirth so many years of absence are proclaimed, dependent upon the age of the departed soul and its place upon the ladder of evolution. if, we are told, the soul is very advanced, absence from the physical plane is prolonged, whereas the reverse is the case. advanced souls and those whose intellectual capacity is rapidly developing come back with great rapidity, owing to their sensitive response to the pull of obligations, interests and responsibilities already e

basic repetitions and statements i wish to make. let me tabulate them with brevity. will you regard them as foundational and factual- 253- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the time for the departure of an incarnating soul has come. the soul has in the past: a. appropriated a physical body of a certain calibre, adequate to the requirements and age of that soul. b. energized that physical body through the medium of the etheric body, thus galvanising it into life activity for the duration of the soul's set term of physical enterprise. 2. two major streams of energy enter the physical body and produce its activity, its quality and type of expression, plus the impression it makes upon its environment. a. the stream of dynamic life. this is

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ht 1998 lucis trust branches of science are also regarded as constituting the conquest of areas of territory, and this again is acclaimed as racial achievement. the conquests of science, the conquests of nations, and the conquests of territory are all indicative of the piscean method, with its idealism, its militancy, and its separativeness in all fields religious, political and economic. but the age of synthesis, of inclusiveness and of understanding is upon us, and the new education of the aquarian age must begin very gently to penetrate the human aura. iv. education is more than memory training and more than informing a child or student as to the past and its achievements. those factors have their place, and the past must be understood and studied, for out of it must grow that which is

ndards is thus established. he is taught the distinction between memory training and thinking; between bodies of facts, ascertained by thinkers and tabulated in books, and their application to the events of objective existence, plus (and here lies a thought of real importance) their subjective cause and their relation to the world of reality of which the phenomenal world is but the symbol. at the age of seventeen the study of psychology will be added to the rest of the curriculum and the nature of the soul and its relation to the world soul will be investigated. meditation along suitable lines will be part of the curriculum. it should be noted here, however, that the religious implications of meditation are needless. meditation is the process whereby the objective tendencies and outgoing i

to eyes, teeth and other physiological defects. the nature of the response apparatus will be carefully studied and developed. 4. vocationally, so as to place them later in life where their gifts and capacities may find fullest expression and enable them thus to fulfill their group obligations- 13- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. spiritually. by this i mean that the apparent age of the soul under consideration will be studied, and the place on the ladder of evolution will be approximately noted; mystical and introspective tendencies will be considered and their apparent lack noted. coordination between: a. brain and the response apparatus in the outer world of phenomena, b. brain and desire impulses, plus emotional reactions, c. brain and mind and the world of thought

ity to do so. lesser grades of enlightenment have been frequently achieved by many previously incarnating sons of god. christ, because of the attainment of the buddha and because of his own point in evolution, was enabled to inaugurate a new era and institute a new goal, wherein another divine principle was enabled to come into manifestation and to achieve general recognition. he inaugurated the "age of love" and gave to the people an expression of a new divine aspect, that of love. the buddha culminated the "age of knowledge- 39- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust the christ began the "age of love" both ages embody and express two major divine principles. thus the new education has been made possible by the work of the buddha. this will indicate to you how slowly evolutio

teach him the rudiments of civilisation a certain superficial attitude and form of manners which should govern his relations to the world of men, an ability to read and write and figure, and a smattering (rudimentary indeed) of history and geography and good form in speech and writing. by that time however the mischief is done and the form which his later educational processes may take, from the age of eleven onward, is of small moment. an orientation has been effected, an attitude (usually defensive, and therefore inhibiting) has been established, a form of behaviour has been enforced or imposed which is superficial, and which is not based upon the realities of right relationships. the true person which is found in every child expansive, outgoing and well-meaning as are the bulk of child

ists are apt to forget that the only true sacrifice is that which is self-initiated, and that when it is an enforced sacrifice (imposed by the more powerful and superior person or group) it is apt to be, in the last analysis, the coercion of the individual and his enforced submission to a stronger will. 4. the idea of the satisfaction of desire. above everything else, the piscean age has been the age of material production and of commercial expansion, of the salesmanship of the products of human skill which the general public is educated to believe are essential to happiness. the old- 81- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust simplicity and the true values have been temporarily relegated to the background. this was permitted to continue without arrest for a long period of tim

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

christ when in palestine, is being worked out. he gave them as the keynote for the particular subjective happening which is taking place at this time. he said "he that is not with me is against me" this refers to the after-effects of the conflict between the forces of light and the forces of evil. great decisions have to be made all over the world, as to whether humanity moves forward into a new age of cooperation and of right human relations or whether the materialistic groups will reassert their control and succeed in winning the day. this great cleavage is now in process of settlement. on the other hand, a deeply spiritual division is also taking place. in a peculiar sense, and speaking largely symbolically, the first phase of the great judgment is asserting itself. the sheep and the g

las we have spent a short time in consideration. broadly speaking, these three condition the evolutionary process through the forms which are the result of the correct use of these formulas in such a way that a directive is given. i know not how else to express it. the three directives, therefore, already dealt with, embody and express the oldest invocative appeal in the world and (because of the age of this appeal) these three formulas have given a direction that naught can offset; the resultant conditions are inevitable: formula i. lead us from darkness to light. formula ii .lead us from the unreal to the real. formula iii. lead us from death to immortality. this brings us to a statement of the next formula and a consideration of its meaning: formula iv. lead us from chaos to beauty. thi

r on this- 369- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 6. at the foot of the wall lies a well, added the sage. love lies at the bottom of the well. it cannot be drowned, but men love not deep water. september 1943 brother of old: there are certain key points in all lives which are deciding and frequently releasing factors. a major one for all disciples occurs around the age of thirty-five, and still another at the age of forty-two. it was when you reached that age that i intensified my observation of you. you had, if i may so express it, wandered (unconsciously to yourself) to the very edge of the aura of my ashram. later, when you entered the arcane school and became one of its workers, you penetrated deeper into the ashram in response to a certain drawing power

my observation of you. you had, if i may so express it, wandered (unconsciously to yourself) to the very edge of the aura of my ashram. later, when you entered the arcane school and became one of its workers, you penetrated deeper into the ashram in response to a certain drawing power which i deliberately exerted. i had long registered your "seeking vibration" another key point comes ever at the age of fifty-six, and as you neared that age, the pressure exerted on you by the conflicting pull of the ashram, of your own soul and your personality mental processes created a dominant test in your life. in consequence of the reaction of the personality, of the soul test thus drastically imposed, and of your response to circumstances, your life is today conditioned as it is. you will understand

you by the conflicting pull of the ashram, of your own soul and your personality mental processes created a dominant test in your life. in consequence of the reaction of the personality, of the soul test thus drastically imposed, and of your response to circumstances, your life is today conditioned as it is. you will understand whereof i speak and there is no need for me to be more explicit. the age of sixty-three will see another and lesser crisis, and upon the decision then made by you (and it can be physical, emotional, mental or of soul origin) will depend the future of your life in this particular incarnation. if your decisions then and now are made esoterically within my ashram and where the focus of your life does persist, all will be well; if they are made through the use of the l

but in the case of those who are pledged disciples there are always two major crises in their lives: there is first of all the crisis of opportunity and its wise recognition. at some time, every disciple is faced with some determining choice which leads eventually to the distinctive nature of his life service. this usually takes place between the ages of twenty-five and forty, usually around the age of thirty-five. i refer not here to the choice which every able bodied and sane man has to take when he determines his life work, his place of living and his life associates. i refer to a free choice made when these other lesser choices have been made. such a choice came to you in your earlier years. this crisis of opportunity relates ever to life service. this is true in spite of karma or env

ride social pride and of this you must rid yourself. it is not a mental quality, for if it were, sound thinking would soon show the futility of social pride. in the eyes of the masters of the wisdom, there are only human beings at various stages of unfoldment, of developing selfishness or of unfolding service. there are no classes such as the world recognises, neither is there any age, except the age of the soul; that need cause you- 487- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust no concern; your soul is old in its expression on the physical plane, and you know this to be so. pay not undue attention to the physical vehicle. its preservation is of no moment and can as in your case become of too prominent importance. the time of your liberation is set by karmic law; t

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

atter (called the "veil of the temple) which separates the physical and astral planes was rent or torn asunder, and the amazing process of unifying the two worlds of physical plane living and of astral plane experience was begun and is now slowly going on. it will be obvious, therefore, that this must bring about vast changes and alterations in the human consciousness. whilst it will usher in the age of understanding, of brotherhood and of illumination, it will also bring about states of reaction and the letting loose of psychic forces which today menace the uncontrolled and ignorant, and warrant the sounding of a note of warning and of caution. 3. a third factor is as follows. it has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere

urate the era of light and of a free control of the astral plane, with its quality of freedom from illusion and glamour. this freedom will be brought about when "right observation" takes the place of the disturbed vision of the present, and glamour will be dissipated through the "right direction" of the light of the soul throughout the plane of illusion. the aquarian age will be predominantly the age of synthesis and light. the third group carries the initial impulse through "into the light of day" and will bring the physical world into a condition whereby "the healing of the nations through the arising of the sun of righteousness" will become possible, because the laws of healing (which are basic and fundamental) can be applied and worked out in all departments of life upon the outer leve

n syntheses. various basic trends of thought are appearing which, in the new world order, will unfold into that major synthesis so much desired by the spiritual hierarchy of the planet, and which, whilst preserving the large national and racial outlines, will produce an underlying and subjective state of mind which will- 131- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust end the age of separateness. desire is today being evoked for the federated states of europe, modelled on the lines of the british commonwealth of nations or the united states of america; there is talk of a new order in asia, of the good neighbour policy in america, of a federal union of the democratic nations; there is also the steady spread of the soviet socialist republics. certain major groupings woul

scent and descent through the doors held open by the buddha and the christ, some stupendous appearing may be imminent and suddenly take place? may it not be possible that through the ascent of man's aspiration and spiritual desire, and through the descent of the waiting potencies, certain great changes may take place, for which all the past has been only preparatory and through which the aquarian age of brotherhood and understanding may make itself felt by virtue of these great potencies? the two full moons of may and june present to you a new opportunity to participate in the release of the planetary life from the thraldom of the forces of materialism. if you are to do your share in this work of salvage, it will necessitate certain attitudes and activities on your part which i would like

ed states of america, and for which they are preparing as they disseminate their lying propaganda and plant their agents in every country and every state preparatory to a peaceful conquest of a people who refuse sufficiently to value the spiritual issues at stake to take positive action. and we, the teachers on the inner side, who for aeons have aided in the preparation of humanity for the coming age of peaceful cooperation and brotherhood, see all this future hope imperilled. aggression and the rape of peaceful nations go steadily forward, as nation after nation crumbles under the iron heel of germany, grinding the peoples of the world and sweeping them into slavery on a scale of serfdom and cruelty that the world has never before seen. as those who sought to arrest german progress succum

sore. thus, by thought and word and deed, the lover of humanity will enter the battle against evil; with complete self-forgetfulness, he will take up the cause of humanity, hiding not behind the sense of futility and seeking no alibi in a misinterpreted idealism. he will face the facts of the present situation in the light which streams from the vision itself. he will then press forward into the age of right human relations, of spiritual unity and shared resources with complete confidence because his sense of values is adjusted. he knows that humanity has a divine mission which must be carried out on the wings of love, through understanding action, selfless service and the willingness to die in battle if that is the only way in which his brother can be served and freed. having now present

uality of shamballa "equality" is that peculiar understanding which the coming one will reveal and which is based on a right sense of proportion, correct self-respect, and understanding of the- 178- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritual, yet natural, laws of rebirth and of cause and effect, and which will be founded in future centuries on the recognition of the age of a soul's experience and gained development, and not at all on the loud emphatic affirmation that "all men are equal "fraternity" is something that humanity itself will contribute as an expression of the third aspect of divinity, basing it on right contact and right reaction to contact. thus there will be developed gradually the true life-theme of humanity, which is brotherhood, founded on d

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

consciousness. secondly, i write for the generation which will come into active thought expression at the end of this century; they will inaugurate the framework, structure and fabric of the new age which will start with certain premises which today are the dream of the more exalted dreamers and which will develop the civilisation of the aquarian age. this coming age will be as predominantly the age of group interplay, group idealism and group consciousness as the piscean age has been one of personality unfoldment and emphasis, personality focus and personality consciousness. selfishness, as we now understand it, will gradually disappear, for the will of the individual will voluntarily be blended into the group will. it will be obvious to you, therefore, that this could well bring about a

energy which makes apparent the distinction (so often misunderstood by man) between good and evil. in atlantean days, the leaders of men, under the influence of this paramount fourth ray energy, made a decision which laid the emphasis upon the matter aspect, according to their desire and their emotional reaction, which is present in the essential duality of manifestation, and thus inaugurated the age of materialism. this age has wrought itself out through its accompanying greeds, hate, separativeness and aggression. during the present century, this materialism led to the world war which was in reality the expression of a shifting orientation, and therefore to a certain extent, of a coming triumph of good. the balance is slowly, very slowly, swinging over to the side of the spirit aspect of

year 1850. just in the same manner as this principle of conflict controls the battling life of the aspirant and of the world aspirant, the entire human family, so it must inevitably control the life of nations to a greater or lesser degree, according to their materialistic or their spiritual status, according to the type of energy which may be expressing itself through them, and according to the age of the nation under consideration. from certain angles, the youngest of the nations are germany and italy, for they only arrived at nationhood in the nineteenth century; the oldest nation with the clearest unified record is japan. the united states of america is always regarded as a young nation, but from the angle of a unified central government, the two axis powers are still younger, and thi

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

people to tell them what to do and what they should believe. we shall find in the third labor which hercules performed, in the sign gemini, that he was tested on this point and had to prove that he was justified in taking this step. he then makes the interesting discovery that he is not nearly so free nor so strong as, in his youthful enthusiasm, he fancied himself to be [21] when he reached the age of eighteen years, we are told, he slew a lion which was devastating the countryside and that he began to perform other public services, so that, little by little, his name came before the people. eighteen is always a significant number. in it we have the number ten, which is the number of personality perfection, plus the number eight, which, we are told by some numerologists, is the number of

t line (the key of destiny, h. a. and f. h. curtiss. pp. 246- 247. it is interesting to note also that we are told in the kabalah "the eighteenth path is called the house of influence. and from the midst of the investigation the arcana and hidden sense are drawn forth which dwell in its shade and which cling to it from the cause of all causes (sepher yetzira, no. 30. this is what hercules, at the age of eighteen, is setting out to do. he must tread the path whereon all the hidden things can be brought forth into the light; he has reached the point where he can achieve knowledge of himself and can begin to investigate the hidden forces of nature. this is the problem of all disciples. the next episode in his career is his marriage and the birth of three children, a symbolic way of expressing

will see that, in spite of superficial disturbances and dire happenings, the spirit of man is sound and pure, is rising to the occasion and we are coming through, but don't think it will be in a week or a year! we may get better conditions, improvements here, there and everywhere- 108- the labours of hercules it is up to us how fast we learn the lesson of how to let go, in order that the piscean age of materialism and of authority, possession and mentality can be superseded by the age of spirituality, of intuition, and of universal consciousness. the second decanate of aquarius is governed by mercury, and out of the present time will come illumination. the illumination that came in leo, the opposite of aquarius, was "i am the self, the illumination we call self consciousness. illumination

k, about those two rivers because i do not know what they are. many talk about life and love; they use words. i do not know what life is yet, and we certainly do not know what love is. it is interesting to try to express to yourself what you understand by the river of life and the river of love which, by breaking down the walls, flow through the human family. we are entering increasingly into the age of energy, entering into the age of love. do you appreciate that a great hole was made in walls during the war, and that since the war, life and energy have come to mean something more than they did before? when you have done all you can to break down the walls and to express life and love, aided by your own soul whose nature is love-wisdom, do not look for recognition; you won't get it. the h

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

o companions, or guides; one on the right, yetzer ha tob, to good acts, he is from the higher sephiroth; and one on the left, yetzer ha ra, encouraging the appetites and passions, temptations to evil, is an agent of samael and of the beast. man is in a very unfortunate position according to the zohar 95 b, for it is there said that the evil angel joins him at birth, but the good angel only at the age of 13 years. as to death, as we have already learned, the man's ego or soul, unless the life has been superexcellent, has to be re-born in another form, but at death, as all religions agree, great changes occur. according to the kabalah, the visible material body, the guph, decays, and the animal aspect of the soul, the nephesh, only gradually fades away from it: the ruach, the human aspect, p

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ts obscurities. ngari pa.chen "the great pa..ita of ngari" was a nyingma scholar born in the district of lowo matang, which is in present-day mustang, nepal. in his youth, he studied the lineages of various buddhist teachings under his father, who was a great accomplished master. later he received teachings from other spiritual teachers and lamas, becoming a fully ordained monk (dge slong) at the age of twenty-five. ngari pa.chen continued his studies and began composing celebrated texts at the age of thirty-eight. one such composition is the treatise which ascertains the three vows (sdom gsum rnam par nges pa i bstan bcos. ngari pa.chen s most famous text is a terma he discovered and composed when he was forty-six, the final gathering of the transmitted precepts which is the doctrinal cyc

hokyur dechen zhikpo lingpa is considered to have been a reincarnation of trisong deutsen s son. he had a vision of padmasambhava at thirteen and was soon after admitted into monastic life as a novice. chokyur lingpa received transmissions and instructions from many teachers of multiple sects, including kagy and nyingma. he discovered and composed the majority of the termas ascribed to him at the age of thirty-nine; however, his discovery of termas 40 for a story illustrating tamdrin s role as subjugator of deities, see kapstein 2000, pp. 170-176. 41 see guru trashi ngawang lodr 1990, pp. 211, 237-238, 299-301; bradburn, et al. 1995, pp. 216-217; cuevas 2003, pp. 147-148; and dudjom 2002, pp. 676-677 for more on rinchen p ntsok ch kyi gyelpo. 42 this account is a summary of ngari pa.chen s

e root mantra. the combination of the syllable pha "gathering means" and the letter "cutting knowledge" creates the syllable of knowledge and means. 292 completely. 293 who are the seven emanating riders. 294 tib. reg chod. 295 read as gleng gzhi. 296 in fact, he is the continuum of the secret one. 297 she entreated. 298 manifested might demons. 299 manifested might demons. 155 previously, in the age of perfection,300 at the time when ka.yapa s teachings were about to decline, in the northern region of the southern continent jambudv.pa, in a place301 of jeweled joy and happiness [there was] the father, khotan lord sangwa,302 the mother, known as utpalgyen, and the son, khotan prince chorwa. faith having arisen in his mind,303 that son received pratimok.a vows as the monk chandrabhadra.304

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

truth concealed in the puranic legends, the other nations were aware only of the samothracian mystery, and allegorised it. they adapted it to their astronomical and anthropological, or rather phallic, notions. samothrace is known historically to have been famous in antiquity for a deluge, which submerged the country and reached the top of the highest mountains; an event which happened before the age of the argonauts. it was overflowed very[[footnote(s* vide "adam-adami" in part ii. of this volume[[vol. 2, page] 5 the secrets of kouyunjik. suddenly by the waters of the euxine, regarded up to that time as a lake* but the israelites had, moreover, another legend upon which to base their allegory: the "deluge" that transformed the present gobi desert into a sea for the last time, some 10 or 1

ons of specialists, the greatest confusion and perplexity are the result of that happy thought. it seems like a hopeless task to quote one set of figures from one work, without the risk of finding it contradicted by the same author in an earlier or a subsequent volume. sir w. thomson, one of the most eminent among the modern authorities, has changed, about half-a-dozen times, his opinion upon the age of the sun and the date of the consolidation of the earth's crust. in thomson and tait's "natural philosophy" one finds only ten million years allowed, since the time when the temperature of the earth permitted vegetable life to appear on it (app. d et seq. also trans. roy. soc. edin. xxiii, pt. 1, 157, 1862, where 847 is cancelled. mr. darwin gives sir w. thomson's estimate as "a minimum of 9

a maximum of 200 millions of years since the consolidation of the crust (see ch. gould. in the same work (nat. phil) 80 millions are given from the time of incipient incrustation to the present state of the world. and in his last lecture, as shown elsewhere, sir w. thomson declares (1887) that the sun is not older than 15 millions of years! meanwhile, basing his arguments as to the limits to the age of the sun's heat, on figures previously established by sir w. thomson, mr. croll allows 60 millions of years since the beginning of the cambrian period. this is hopeful for the lovers of exact knowledge. thus, whatever figures are given by occult science, they are sure to be corroborated by those of some one among the modern men of science who are considered as authorities[[vol. 2, page] 11 t

therefore she is called in the aitareya-brahmana the sarpa rajni "the queen of the serpents" and "the mother of all that moves" the "seven skins" in the first of which she now stands, refer to the seven geological changes which accompany and correspond to the evolution of the seven root-races of humanity. stanza ii, which speaks of this round, begins with a few words of information concerning the age of our earth. the chronology will be given in its place. in the commentary appended to the stanza, two personages are mentioned: narada and asura maya, especially the latter. all the calculations are attributed to this archaic celebrity; and what follows will make the reader superficially acquainted with some of these figures- two antediluvian astronomers. to the mind of the eastern student of

d as manu vaivasvata figures as a generic character, under various circumstances and events (vide infra "the seven manus of humanity, there seems to be no[[footnote(s* chap. lxiv, sect. xi[[vol. 2, page] 146 the secret doctrine. serious objection to the supposition that the first "great flood" had an allegorical, as well as a cosmic meaning, and that it happened at the end of the satya yuga, the "age of truth" when the second root race "the manu with bones" made its primeval appearance as "the sweat-born* the second flood- the so-called "universal- which affected the fourth root race (now conveniently regarded by theology as "the accursed race of giants" the cainites, and "the sons of ham) is that flood which was first perceived by geology. if one carefully compares the accounts in the var

the esoteric sciences depends upon the belief in, and demonstration of, the existence of an astral body within the physical, the former independent of the latter. paul d'assier, the positivist, seems to have proven the fact pretty plainly* not to speak of the accumulated testimony of the ages, and that of the modern spiritualists and mystics. it will be found difficult to reject this fact in our age of proofs, tests, and ocular demonstrations. the secret doctrine maintains that, notwithstanding the general cataclysms and disturbances of our globe, which- owing to its being the period of its greatest physical development, for the fourth round is the middle-point of the life allotted to it- were far more terrible and intense than during any of the three preceding rounds (the cycles of its e

ly, the best of their kind[[footnote(s "posthumous humanity- translated by h. s. olcott, london, 1887* professor newcomb says "the heat evolved by contraction would last only 18,000,000 years("popular astronomy" p. 500; but "a temperature permitting the existence of water could not be reached earlier than 10,000,000 years ago (winchell's "world-life" p. 356. but sir w. thomson says that the whole age of the incrustation of the earth is 18,000,000 years, though, this year, he has again altered his opinion and allows only 15,000,000 years as the age of the sun. as will be shown in the addenda, the divergence of scientific opinions is so great that no reliance can ever be placed upon scientific speculation* the essay on "the plurality of worlds (1853- an anonymous work, yet well known to have

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

o, in their blind and, in our age, untimely hatred of buddhism, and, by re-action, of "budhism" deny its esoteric teachings (which are those also of the brahmins, simply because the name[[vol. 1, page] xx introductory. suggests what to them, as monotheists, are noxious doctrines. unwise is the correct term to use in their case. for the esoteric philosophy is alone calculated to withstand, in this age of crass and illogical materialism, the repeated attacks on all and everything man holds most dear and sacred, in his inner spiritual life. the true philosopher, the student of the esoteric wisdom, entirely loses sight of personalities, dogmatic beliefs and special religions. moreover, esoteric philosophy reconciles all religions, strips every one of its outward, human garments, and shows the

o doubt, the eminent orientalist has proved thoroughly to the world's satisfaction, that according to grimm's law of phonetic rules, odin and buddha are two different personages, quite distinct from each other, and he has shown it scientifically. when, however, he takes the opportunity of saying in the same breath that odin "was worshipped as the supreme deity during a period long anterior to the age of the veda and of homer (compar. theol, p. 318, he has not the slightest "historical basis" for it. he makes history and fact subservient to his[[footnote(s* so little acquainted are our greatest egyptologists with the funerary rites of the egyptians and the outward marks of the difference of sexes made on the mummies, that it has led to the most ludicrous mistakes. only a year or two since

ade acquainted with the efforts of many world-adepts, of initiated poets, writers, and classics of every age, to preserve in the records of humanity the knowledge of the existence, at least, of such a philosophy, if not actually of its tenets. the initiates of 1888 would indeed remain incomprehensible and ever a seemingly impossible myth, were not like initiates shown to have lived in every other age of history. this could be done only by naming chapter and verse where may be found mention of these great characters, who were preceded and followed by a long and interminable line of other famous antediluvian and post-diluvian masters in the arts. thus only could be shown, on semi-traditional and semi-historical authority, that knowledge of the occult and the powers it confers on man, are not

pronounced; they will be born on the fourth, suffer and cause suffering; this is the first war. 6. the older wheels rotated downwards and upwards. the mother's spawn filled the whole. there were battles fought between the creators and the destroyers, and battles fought for space; the seed appearing and re-appearing continuously. 7. make thy calculations, lanoo, if thou wouldest learn the correct age of thy small wheel. its fourth spoke is our mother. reach the fourth "fruit" of the fourth path of knowledge that leads to nirvana, and thou shalt comprehend, for thou shalt see- stanza vii. 1. behold the beginning of sentient formless life. first the divine, the one from the mother-spirit; then the spiritual; the three from the one, the four from the one, and the five from which the three, th

and in this doctrine, which deals only with our planetary system, they, as the architects of the latter, are also called the "watchers" of the seven spheres, which exoterically are the seven planets, and esoterically the seven earths or spheres (planets) of our chain also. the opening sentence of stanza i, when mentioning "seven eternities" is made to apply both to the maha-kalpa or "the (great) age of brahma" as well as to the solar pralaya and subsequent resurrection of our planetary system on a higher plane. there are many kinds of pralaya (dissolution of a thing visible, as will be shown elsewhere (b) paranishpanna, remember, is the summum bonum, the absolute, hence the same as paranirvana. besides being the final state it is that condition of subjectivity which has no relation to any

oxygen and hydrogen, a state of non-being which is "more real being" than their existence as gases; and it may faintly symbolise the[[footnote(s* hence non-being is "absolute being" in esoteric philosophy. in the tenets of the latter even adi-budha (first or primeval wisdom) is, while manifested, in one sense an illusion, maya, since all the gods, including brahma, have to die at the end of the "age of brahma; the abstraction called parabrahm alone- whether we call it ensoph, or herbert spencer's unknowable- being "the one absolute" reality. the one secondless existence is adwaita "without a second" and all the rest is maya, teaches the adwaita philosophy[[vol. 1, page] 55 the absolute knows itself not. condition of the universe when it goes to sleep, or ceases to be, during the "nights o

on the ocean shore- may differ in their constitution along the line of their planes of existence, as the soul-substance differs from its vehicle, the body. each atom has seven planes of being or existence, we are taught; and each plane is governed by its specific laws of evolution and absorption. ignorant of any, even approximate, chronological data from which to start in attempting to decide the age of our planet or the origin of the solar system, astronomers, geologists, and physicists are drifting with each new hypothesis farther and farther away from the shores of fact into the fathomless depths of speculative ontology* the law of analogy in the plan of structure between the trans-solar systems and the intra-solar planets, does not necessarily bear upon the finite conditions to which e

BLUE EQUINOX

int of franz hartmann. an invaluable compendium. scrutinium chymicum by michael maier. one of the best treatises on alchemy. science and the infinite, by sidney klein. one of the best essays written in recent years. two essays on the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. the golden bough, by j.g. frazer. the textbook of folk lore. invaluable to all students. the age of reason, by thomas paine. excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition. rivers of life, by general forlong. an invaluble textbook of old systems of initiaiton. three dialogues, by bishop berkeley. the classic of subjective idealism. essays of david hume. the classic of academic scepticism. first principles by herbert spencer. the classic of agnosticism. prolegomena, by imman

ioner of the a.a, made his entry into this world by the usual and approved method, on april 2nd 1886 e. v, having only escaped becoming an april fool by delaying a day to summon up enough courage to turn out once more into this cold and uninviting world. having been oiled, smacked and allowed to live, we shall trouble no further about the details of his career until 1906, when, having reached the age of 20 years, he began to turn his attention toward the mysteries, and to investigate spiritualism, chiefly with the idea of disproving it. from this year his interest in the occult seems to date, and it was about this time that he first consciously aspired to find, and get into touch with, a true occult order. this aspiration was, as we shall see, fulfilled three years later, when he had an op

BOOK OF ENOCH

.1] and after this, my great-grandfather enoch gave me the explanation of all the secrets, in a book, and the parables that had been given to him; and he put them together for me, in the words of the book of parables. 12) the book of parables the content of the second two parables is similar; the main theme is a messiah, who will bring guidance at the correct time. this eventually brings about an age of enlightenment, where the souls of the righteous can live in peace. 37.1] the second vision that he saw, the vision of wisdom, which enoch, the son of jared, the son of malalel, the son of cainan, the son of enosh, the son of seth, the son of adam, saw. 37.2] and this is the beginning of the words of wisdom, which i raised my voice to speak, and say. to those who dwell on dry ground- hear, y

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

n life. it seems the most sensible, most logical, explanation of much that is found in life. why should one person be born into a rich family and another into poverty? why should one be born crippled, another fit and strong. if not because we must all eventually experience all things. reincarnation seems the most logical explanation of child prodigies. a musical genius, composing concertos at the age of five (as did mozart, is obviously carrying-over knowledge from one lifetime into the next. this does not usually happen, but it can. in the same way, homosexuality might well be explained through reincarnation: a person male in one lifetime and then female in the next (or vice versa) might have carried over feelings and preferences from one life to the next. for someone who does not believe

one else's word, will investigate for themselves; read, research, look at the thing from all angles before reaching a conclusion. they are housewives, clerks, teachers, businesspeople, truck-drivers, soldiers all sorts. astrologically speaking we are one third of the way through the twelfth house of the piscean age. at the end of this house we enter the aquarian age. this is, then, the eve of the age of aquarius, and it is one of general unrest. of dissatisfaction^particularty with religion and of searching for 'inner peace. there has, over the past four or five years, been a tremendous rebirth of interest in the occult, a veritable renaissance of thinking. young people have realized that they do not have to follow tradition; that they are able and should be able to think for themselves. p

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

in the caring professions and will help anyone transform experiences, both positive and negative, into wisdom that can be offered to guide others. magenta candles are best used on friday. brown brown is a colour of saturn, the roman form of cronus, god of time. deposed by his son jupiter, he was sent to italy where he taught the farmers, agriculture and engineering and there established a golden age of peace and plenty. brown is good for protection, for magick concerning animals and especially household pets, for locating lost objects, learning new skills, for the home, property, practical matters, security and having enough resources for one's needs. it is also the colour of all who work with their hands. brown is also the colour of mother earth and the earth spirits and so is good for e

ents the joy of jupiter tempered by experience, the expansiveness of jupiter held in check by caution. saturn was the roman form of cronus, greek god of time, who was deposed by his son jupiter, after he had refused to allow natural change and progression. but even this led to joy, because saturn was sent to italy where he taught the farmers agriculture and engineering and he established a golden age of peace and plenty. saturn hours are especially good for bringing patience and for dealing with long-terms obstacles and difficulties. element: earth seite 142 wicca01.txt colour: black/grey crystals: haematite, jet, lodestone, obsidian, smoky quartz incenses: aconite, cypress, patchouli trees: blackthorn, yew herbs and oils: aspen, bistort, comfrey, horsetail, solomon's seal metal: lead or p

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ious work in other ways. perhaps the most famous black conjure man of all, the gullah "doctor" buzzard, was said to have financed the building of the largest church on st. helena in the sea islands in the early 1900s, to aid and sustain the christian ministry.[32] to be sure, african american conjurers were often devoutly religious. william adams, an ex-slave from texas who was interviewed at the age of ninety-one, cultivated a distinguished reputation among his peers for his esoteric interpretations of biblical lore. adams, who was sought after for his healing knowledge, attributed his expertise to the power of god and found sanction for his beliefs in the doctrines of christianity. he believed that "special persons" were chosen to "show de powah" of god, as was written in the gospel of m

and the man who owned the farm, he was white, would not pay papa and then we was destitute" when addie was seven, her mother died and her siblings, older and more independent than she, left her with her father, a violent alcoholic. during this trying period she began to reflect on spiritual matters "i guess i just had a enatchul f calling then. i didn't know it but i was always praying"[1] at the age of fifteen addie became pregnant and suffered a miscarriage while she was working in the fields; at seventeen she left alabama with an older man, whom she later married. in an anecdote that is typical of conjure narratives by women, addie described being "hoodooed" by her husband's "other woman" and then falling ill. she sought the assistance\ 92\ of a conjurer who eventually cured her "i sent

, and the creation of american protestantism, ed. susan juster and lisa macfarlane (ithaca: cornell university press, 1996; see also debow's review 31, july.december 1861, p. 98. 22. petition of leroy beauford, general assembly, 1800, petition no. 174\ 163\ south carolina state archives, columbia, cited in philip d. morgan "black society in the lowcountry, 1760.1810" in slavery and freedom in the age of the american revolution, ed. ira berlin and ronald hoffman (urbana: university of illinois press, 1986, p. 138; hurston "hoodoo in america; owen "among the voodoos" pp. 230.32. the relationship of black american magic practices in the united states with other supernatural traditions in african diaspora religions has not been explored, and numerous overlaps suggest a broader influence of new

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

m of mitanni on the nw frontier of the kassite kingdom (james:1963..aryan migration into anatolia around 2000 bc.(lincoln: 1981..pg 181) harran founded as a merchant outpost of ur, situated on the major trade route across northern mesopotamia. the name comes from the sumerian and akkadian "harran-u, meaning "journey "caravan, or "crossroad. 2000-1900 abraham, b. in ur, according to bible lived to age of 175. 1857 bc birth of shenrab in the 1st wood male mouse year, the son of king gyal tokar and queen zanga ringum (wangyal: 1993..pg 30) 1800 enuma elish, bablyonian creation myth. 1700 bc 17th and 15th centuries bc..asherah was their mother goddess. the consort of jehovah 'she who treads on the sea-(petty: 1990) 1760 gilgamesh epic. 1600 orig. egyptian book of the dead (book of coming forth

60 r. solomon ibn gabirol said to have created a woman 1062-1110 petrus alfonsi proof of the trinity based on the tetragrammaton. 1071-1126 guilhelm ix duca d'aquitania, vii conte di poitiers troubadour c. 1075 yehuda ha-levi born. friend of abraham ibn ezra. helped amalgamate ismailite thought and muslim mysticism to jewish thought. 1075-1129 rupert of deutz. trinitarian division of history: the age of the father from the creation to the fall; of the son from the fall to the passion; and that of the holy spirit from the resurrection until the resurrection at the end of time. identified an "age of the spirit "during which the seven spiritual gifts (isa 11:2) are poured out on the faithful, each gift dominating a different age of church history" 1075-1160 abelard of bath translates euclid i

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

platonic solids" are essentially taken from pythagoras' work, just as pythagoras came up with these notions following his lengthy stay in egypt as a priesthood initiate. fascinating how these "trails" just keep going backward until they vanish into the mists of pre-recorded history. bear in mind that the ceremony of the nine angles was composed within the conceptual and iconographic limits of the age of satan. nor was it intended to be an extensive, exhaustive "last word" on the angles or other included concepts; it was conceived as a noetic vision and gbm expression. the following comments pertain to my ideas at that time and deliberately avoid embellishing the cna with the more sophisticated concepts to which i have since been sensitized through my own work and the many brilliant examina

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

stern establishment, including the dulles family. john foster dulles and his brother allen will be another common thread in our story from the first world war to the kennedy assassination. john foster dulles would become us secretary of state and allen, the head of the cia. one other name i should mention here is a family which will appear many times: harriman. edward harriman started work at the age of fourteen with little education, but his fortunes changed after he married mary averell, the daughter of a new york banker and railroad president. harriman built his own fortune with the union pacific railroad, but he was a notoriously corrupt and ruthless businessman. in 1904, he was found guilty of a fraud which earned him $60 million in a deal that also implicated the rothschild company

from austria; and joseph retinger (comm 300, a polish socialist, who formed an organisation called the european movement to press for central control of europe. he was also most influential in the creation of the bilderberg group, one of the key vehicles for secret government manipulation. jean monnet was the most important figure, however, in european union. monnet went to canada in 1910, at the age of just twenty to seek new markets for the family brandy business. there he linked up with the hudson bay company and the lazard brothers banking operation and became part of the anglo-american scene, even though he was french. he became a confidant to presidents and prime ministers, and this won him a highly lucrative contract to ship materials from canada to france during the first world war

o form the symbol of the hermetic cross, also known as the hammer of thor. it was the badge of power in the order of the golden dawn, and we know this symbol as the swastika. lanz von liebenfels (real name adolf lanz) featured the swastika on the flag which flew over his 'temple' overlooking the danube, and for these two black magicians it symbolised the end of christianity and the dawning of the age of the aryan supermen. they believed in the racial inferiority of those they called the "dark forces" such as the jews, the slavs, and the negroes. liebenfels recommended castration for these peoples. the two vons, list and liebenfels, were to have a massive influence on adolf hitler. in 1932, with hitler on the verge of power, von liebenfels would write to a fellow believer "hitler is one of

d crowley to be at a desk in his hotel room between noon and one o'clock on three specific days. he agreed and in these periods he wrote, via automatic writing, a document called the book of the law. automatic writing is when your arm and hand are guided by another force and often no-one is more surprised at what they are writing than the person involved. crowley's communication said that the old age of osiris was being replaced by the new age of horus. but it said the old age would first have to be destroyed by barbarism and the earth bathed in blood. there would be a world war, it said. the book of the law talked of a race of supermen and condemned the old religions, pacifism, democracy, compassion, and humanitarianism "let my servants be few and secret: they shall rule the many and the

others. this is one reason, too, why this knowledge has been suppressed and ridiculed throughout the western world and hidden behind the smokescreens of this-world-is-all-there-is science, and one-life-and-then-heaven-orhell religion. the role of the esoteric in the rise of the nazis has been thoroughly underplayed or ignored except in a few excellent books such as gerald suster's hitler and the age of horus.12 look deeper into any historical situation and you will usually find the esoteric. john ruskin, the man who inspired cecil rhodes, alfred milner, and those who formed the round table secret society, was himself influenced by the esoteric writings of plato and by madame blavatsky the books of lord edward bulwer-lytton, and secret societies in the mould of the order of the golden dawn

been kept at spandau prison until his death in 1987. but dr ewen cameron, who became a cia 'mind doctor, said that the cia chief, allen dulles, told him that the 'hess' in spandau was a look-alike. when cameron tried to prove identification by examining 'hess' and locating a first world war wound, he was not allowed to do so. 218..and the truth shall set you free 12 gerald suster, hitler and the age of horus (sphere, london, 1981) 13 enrique de vicente "the occult roots of the new world order, exposure magazine, vol. 1, no. 2 (1993) p7 14 "black magic holds sway over a paranoid kremlin, the european (may llth-15th 1995) p4 15 in 1965, for example, the bilderbergers met alongside lake como in italy, the ancient headquarters of the order of comocine, the forerunners of the medieval masons

ast minute. across the street was the columbia presbyterian hospital, but they refused to respond. in the end malcolm's aides had to run over to the hospital, grab a stretcher, and carry him there themselves. one of his close aides, leon 4x ameer, went to the fbi to say that elements within the government and the black organisation, the nation of islam, had been involved. a few days later, at the age of 32, he was dead. the cause of death was given as suicide, then a drugs overdose, and finally natural causes. i wonder if his doctor was trained at the vatican! the black consciousness movements had long been infiltrated by the fbi and cia and assassinations could be arranged from inside as well as outside of these black organisations. this fbi operation was called cointelpro and was headed

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ods" and representatives of the "gods- beings that were extremely advanced technologically compared with the mass of humanity at the time and, in many ways, ahead of our society today. or, at least, ahead of the technology we are allowed to see in the public arena, anyway. a precisely machined and shaped cube of metal was found in the centre of a block of coal in austria in 1885 and, based on the age of that coal seam, it must have been made some 300,000 years ago!7 a piece of gold thread was found embedded in eight feet of rock in rutherford mills, england, in 1844, and that rock was estimated to go back 60 million years!!8 electric batteries have been found in ancient egyptian tombs and a massive slab of green glass weighing many tons was found in israel.9 the prehistoric bones of animal

kings of the white royal lineage ruled atlantis and what he calls the "sons of belial" controlled the temple of the sun, their religious hierarchy and ritual network. today this atlantean temple of the sun is known as the illuminati. during this period, many atlanteans of the red race migrated west to the americas, which were then geographically different to what we see today. samsel goes on "the age of the atlantic empire would prove to be a free-for-all for the sons of belial and the followers of the temple of the sun. the dominant white tribe came to rule all aspects of atlantean society. they disregarded the law of one, placed their faith in technology and were driven by greed and the lust for power. the arms of the atlantic empire came to stretch nearly worldwide. the americas and afr

ded "wars of the gods. the same basic knowledge used to build anti-gravity technology can be employed to disconnect massive stones from the laws of gravity. arab legends say that the astonishing blocks of stone at baalbeck in the lebanon were laid together by a tribe of giants" after the deluge. in the same way, british legends tell of giants coming from africa to build stonehenge. was the golden age of lemuria/atlantis before the cataclysms created by knowledge brought from the stars and/or even other dimensions of existence far in advance of where the earth was at the time? this is what the ancient accounts say. these are the same accounts, which, like the sumerian tablets, describe planets of the solar system in both number and environment in ways that were only confirmed in the 20th ce

another of the key names in illuminati genealogy is alexander the great, an ancestor of charlemagne and all the major illuminati families today (see appendix i. alexander carried the strongly nordic dna and descended from the viking peoples who settled the mediterranean and the aegean after the atlantean cataclysms. alexander ruled troy at one stage and, before he died in babylon in 323bc at the age of 33, his army had seized control of a vast region once ruled from sumer. this included egypt, mesopotamia, and into india. he founded the city of alexandria in egypt. he was known as the "serpent's son" and alexandria was the "city of the serpent's son".28 once again we see the recurring theme. the legend goes that alexander's real father was the serpent god, ammon, and this mirrors the stor

snake worship continues in india today, of course. serpents of the far east the entire culture of china is based on the dragon and serpent race. once again, here was a highly developed civilisation thousands of years ago that was inspired by lemurians and later influenced by the sumer empire. even today their languages and writing are remarkably similar, as are their myths and stories. the great age of chinese culture is reckoned to have begun around 2800bc- when the sumer empire was in full swing. chinese history says that the first humans were created by an ancient goddess called nu kua, who was half dragon and half human. the yih king, a very ancient chinese book, says that the dragons and humans once lived in peace and that they intermarried and interbred.14 ancient chinese emperors w

eld. many famous showbiz names were involved with lavey, including sammy davis junior and frank sinatra aleister crowley, the most famous satanist of the 20th century, who was connected both to the nazi networks in germany and the british prime minister and bloodline, winston churchill baron philippe de rothschild of the mouton- rothschild wine producing estates in france, who died in 1988 at the age of 86. phillip eugene de rothschild, now living under another name, says he is the unofficial son of this legend of the wine producing industry picture section 191 satanism and its signs and symbols are all around us. the satanic hand sign for the "devil" is to close the two middle fingers while pointing the other two upwards like horns. now look at bill clinton after his first inauguration sp

ion will befall them if they don't believe it. some 1,200 years before "jesus, the following was said in the east of the "heathen saviour (virishna: he was born to a virgin by immaculate conception through the intervention of a holy spirit. this fulfilled an ancient prophecy. when he was born, the ruling tyrant wanted to kill him. and his parents had to flee to safety. all male children under the age of two were slain by the ruler as he sought to kill the child. angels and shepherds were at his birth and he was given gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. he was worshipped as the saviour of men and led a moral and humble life. he performed miracles, which included healing the sick, giving sight to the blind, casting out devils, and raising the dead. he was put to death on the cross betwee

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ity? people controlled by the same forcewhich controlled the levites, the babylonian brotherhood.the new testamentok, a little quiz. who am i talking about?he was born to a virgin by immaculate conception through the intervention of a holyspirit. this fulfilled an ancient prophecy. when he was born the ruling tyrant wanted to killhim. his parents had to flee to safety. all male children under the age of two were slain bythe ruler as he sought to kill the child. angels and shepherds were at his birth and he wasgiven gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh. he was worshipped as the saviour of men andled a moral and humble life. he performed miracles which included healing the sick, givingsight to the blind, casting out devils and raising the dead. he was put to death on the crossbetween two th

symbol of the fish is a theme throughout the gospel stories and this is symbolicof nimrod/tammuz, the father-son, of babylon. another reason for jesus as a fish couldbe the astrological sign of pisces, the fishes. around the time jesus was supposed tohave been born, the earth was entering the astrological house of pisces. a new age wasbeing born and jesus the fish could have been a symbol of the age of pisces. we arenow entering another new age, the age of aquarius, according to the laws of the earthwobble precession. when the bible talks of the end of the world, this is anothermistranslation. they translate world from the greek, aeon, but aeon does not meanworld, it means age.31 we are not facing the end of the world, but the end of the age,the 2,160 years of pisces. christianity did not

nything else? hey, we need to be careful about that sexualenergy, the creative force. got to shut that down or their power source will still be there.ive got just the man. i say, augustine, in my office, please. saint augustine of hippo,like most of the early church heroes, was from north africa. he couldnt get enough sexearlier in his life, but after his alleged conversion to christianity at the age of 31, heswitched dramatically and decided that sex was horrid. you know what smokers are likewhen they stop. he would not allow a woman into his house unaccompanied, even hissister. he couldnt think of another way of producing children, so unless the race was todie out, he was stuck with it. however, he insisted that on no account should you enjoy it.ive tried that mate, and it doesnt work. t

notjesus, who did not even exist. pierre plantard, who knows the truth, but doesnt wantyou to know, was born in 1920 and, with the approval of the german oppressors, heedited a magazine in nazi-occupied france in 1942 called conquest for a youngknighthood.17 it was the journal of a paris based masonic-chivalric society called the149order alpha-galates, and plantard became its grand master at the age of 22.18 this iscertainly not a man whos word is his bond.at st sulpice in paris, the village priest abbe berenger sauniere met with abbebieil, the director general of the seminary, and the latters nephew, emile hoffet.19through hoffet he was warmly welcomed into a circle of esoteric friends, including thefamous opera singer, emma calve, and claude debussy, the grand master of the prioryof sio

of the montgomery family were eligible. it was called the order of thetemple.2 the templars would later re-emerge as the scottish rite of freemasonry.another significant connection into this same network was the house of lorraine inthe northern france-germany region and in particular the duke of lorraine known asrene danjou, who was born in 1408. he became grand master of the priory of sion atthe age of ten and operated under the guidance of his uncle louis, cardinal de bar, untilhe was 20. this is a big-time reptilian bloodline. his list of titles included count ofprovence (in rennes-le-chateau country, count of guise, duke of anjou, king ofhungary, king of naples and sicily, king of aragon, v alencia, majorca and sardinia,and the symbolic one of king of jerusalem.4 the latter title is ve

nt faith! youve got to chuckle,really. what a farce it all is. henry, being much miffed by the popes refusal to sanctionhis divorce, ordered parliament to create a church of england, independent of rome.he made himself the head of the new church in the act of supremacy of 1534 andunleashed a bloody purge against roman catholics. henry was succeeded by his onlyson, edward, but after he died at the age of 15, he was replaced by henrys daughter,mary. she was a staunch roman catholic who earned the title bloody mary for herpurge of protestants. mary had secured the throne by executing her rival, lady janegrey, the six-day queen. with marys death came the legendary reign of elizabeth i,henrys daughter by anne boleyn. elizabeth executed her rival, mary queen of scots,from the house of stuart, an

turedin the plays. where did shakespeare acquire his knowledge of french, italian, spanish,danish and classic latin and greek? answer, he didnt. ben jonson, a close friend ofshakespeare, said that the bard understood: small latin and less greek!19 but baconand dev ere were learned in these languages. shakespeares daughter, judith, was known tobe illiterate and could not even write her name at the age of 27.20 it really makes sense thata man who wrote so eloquently would have a daughter who could not write her signature.there are only six known examples of shakespeares own handwriting, all signatures, andthree of these are on his will. they reveal a man unfamiliar with a pen and a hand that wasprobably guided by another. his will included his second best bed and a broad silver giltbowl, but

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

o arrive at the following sequence. the babelonian numbering system was used by the masonic designers of the seal. that numbering system was not based on ten, but on six. for example "600" would be 1000 "60" would be 100 and "6" would be 10. the occult is trinitarian, i.e. it's main teachings are grouped in three's. the number sequence "93 and 93, 93; or 600, 60, and 6 is the "current" of the new age of aquarius- the water bearer, which heralds the end of the age of pisces- the fishes (an early symbol of christianity) in the teachings of the order of the eastern templars or o.tur147 preface by jerry w. decker www.keelynet.com po box 111786 carrollton, tx 75011 there are fields of study which are relatively unknown to the general public. though 'pyramid power' is well known, few have pursue

DEITUS

us child was reborn and now sat upon the throne of his father. this fit beautifully into crowley s egyptian schema but the doctrine of thelema failed to transform the world as he believed it would. the religion of crowley-anity attracted few followers at the time but the child grew and was weaned. and in 1966 it went out to play with its friends. anton lavey referred to a cycle of expansion as an age of fire and to a cycle of restriction as an age of ice. the age of ice had ended, he said, and a new age of fire had begun. lavey s age of fire was crowley s aeon of horus and lavey s age of ice was crowley s aeon of osirus. it was another way of expressing the same truth. the age of fire began in 1904 with crowley s revelation in the desert but 1966 marked the beginning of the second aeon wit

id, and a new age of fire had begun. lavey s age of fire was crowley s aeon of horus and lavey s age of ice was crowley s aeon of osirus. it was another way of expressing the same truth. the age of fire began in 1904 with crowley s revelation in the desert but 1966 marked the beginning of the second aeon within the cycle of expansion the aeon of set. the period from 1966 to 1975, often called the age of satan, was a transitional period between the aeon of horus and the aeon of set. the age of satan represents the time during which both aeons were active. in 1975, the aeon of horus had finally ended. the aeon of lucifer, similarly, began in 1991. the period from 1991 to the year 2000 was transitional. both the aeon of set and the aeon of lucifer existed simultaneously during this time. the

DEMONIC BIBLE

e order of oriental templars (oto) and order of the silver star (aa) combined eastern mysticism and yoga with the western ceremonial magic of the golden dawn. in practice, however, crowley s magick largely involved sex and drug use. it was the sexual aspects of tantric yoga crowley adopted together with some of the more deviant practices of black magicians and satanists of middle ages europe. the age of satan begins on april 30, 1966, former lion-tamer and carnival calliope player anton lavey, ritually shaved his head and declared the formation of the church of satan and the start of the age of satan. the catchphrase of the church of satan was indulgence instead of abstinence but not compulsion. anton lavey taught his followers to indulge in every sin because they all lead to physical and

s no program, however, for initiating members since it is not an organization for followers but rather for leaders. other organizations already exist which serve the function of initiating neophytes and training adepts. those who become adepts will find their way to the embassy of lucifer. magus tsirk susej, antichrist chad ian miller was born on august 3, 1970 in british columbia, canada. at the age of seven, after his family spent two years living in a haunted house, he became interested in the supernatural. his romance with the occult grew and by the age of thirteen he had studied a great many works on the occult and supernatural including many books by researchers of the paranormal. he grew disinterested in parapsychology, however, as he found that parapsychologists were more concerned

und that parapsychologists were more concerned with paranormal events in themselves than with the spiritual reality which paranormal events suggested. he realized that parapsychologists would never find the scientific and rational explanation they sought since they had blinded themselves to the mystic and spiritual reality which was the cause of the very events these researchers witnessed. at the age of fourteen, he turned his attention to mythology and folklore and has said that he fell in love with the goddess diana of greek mythology. his fascination with mythology quickly combined with his belief in the supernatural and drew him into the study of witchcraft and magic. where parapsychology sought a rational explanation for occult phenomena, magic offered an answer. as sixteen, he read t

he demonic bible. he claims that a number of strange events occurred (which were witnessed by friends and companions as well as himself) these events culminated in his being contacted by the spirit azael which began revealing to him the rituals contained in the demonic bible. he performed the rituals and experienced the crossing of the gates in extremely vivid and symbolic dreams. in 1989, at the age of 19, he began working for the atmospheric environment service of environment canada. over the next few years his library grew extensively as he studied cabalistic magic, enochian magic, sumerian/babylonian magic, celtic magic, norse magic, egyptian magic, witchcraft, voodoo, and satanism. he sought out the lavey church of satan but, at the time, the church of satan was no longer active. he i

ons (hinduism, judaism, zoroastrianism, buddhism, etc) were influenced by the same dark god that dictated the book of the law and the book of coming forth by night. key to this belief in a commonality between satanism (and other religions of the lefthand- path) and the baha i faith (and other religions of the right-hand-path) are the words of anton lavey in the satanic bible who writes that in an age of ice god is above and in an age of fire god is below. magus susej points out that the revelation is the same it is the individual approach which differs. followers of the right-hand-path humble themselves before a perceived deity in the hope for some material or spiritual reward for their actions while followers of the left-hand-path emulate a perceived deity in the hope for material and spi

other gods had to be converted or destroyed. egypt was decimated by the osirians as they attempted to eliminate the earlier religion of set. in the middle east, the hebrews went to war with the surrounding nations to annihilate them. out of the cults of baal and osirus, tammuz and dmuzi, mithra and zoroaster, arose a sacrificial-god religion which would dominate europe for centuries to come. the age of paganism had ended and the age of theocracy had begun. long after the purpose of the gods they represented had passed, theocracies used their "divine" authority to wage religious wars against supposed "infidels" and persecutions of non-believers. many people today have rejected the established religions of the past. this is natural when you consider that, while society has changed, the teac

the end of this intellectual christianity and the start of a new authoritarian christianity. in its rise to dominance, the church proclaimed earlier pagan religions to be forms of devil-worship and condemned millions of innocent men, women and children to death. various gnostic sects were among those executed. intellectual freedom was suppressed and obedience to the church was demanded. with the age of enlightenment and the eventual separation of church and state, a new emotional christianity took the place of the authoritarian christianity. the new christianity espoused faith in jesus, the person, as the savior of man and the redeemer of the world. the bible was accepted as the living word of god by those claiming to be reborn in christ. in emotional fervor many christians would take up

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

are just beginning their studies. language is not stagnant. one only has to look at the writing style of the king james version of the bible or the writings of william shakespeare to notice that language does indeed change over time. words that had a particular meaning in english five hundred years ago may mean something totally different in our own era, if the word is used at all. in the modern age of advancing technology new words are being coined all of the time. the executive council of our own order has determined that if we are to convey the meanings of our teachings and relate the meanings of our own experiences to our future generations, then a dictionary/glossary is a necessity. the beginning student must have somewhere in which to turn to assist them in learning the vast amount

rimary principle of this grade is based on christian knighthood. adeptus minor: a term used to describe a learned and skilled magician. in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) the student of the order was first taught ritual magick once they entered into this degree, which was the first degree of the inner order, the roseae rubeae et aureae crucis [r.r. et a.c (q.v. aeon of horus: the age of oneness between human beings and god that follows after the aeon of osiris where human-god was a duality. according to aleister crowley (q.v, it begin in 1904 with the dictation of the book of the law and is coeval with the astrological age of aquarius. agla: a hebrew notarikon (q.v) for "ah-tah gee-boor lih-oh-lahm ah-doh-nye" which translates in english "thou art great forever, my lord" a

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

e old testament in the qabalah. 12. in our lord's day there were three schools of religious thought in palestine: the pharisees and the sadducees, of whom we read so frequently in the gospels; and the essenes, who are never referred to. esoteric tradition avers that the boy jesus ben joseph, when his calibre was recognised by the learned doctors of the law who heard him speak in the temple at the age of twelve, was sent by them to the essenian community near the dead sea to be trained in the mystical tradition of israel, and that he remained there until he came to john to be baptised in the jordan before commencing his mission at the age of thirty. be that as it may, the closing clause of the lord's prayer is pure qabalism. malkuth, the kingdom, hod, the power, netzach, the glory, form the

of both worlds. it is here that we need geburah to come like the priest that takes the sacrifice from our hands, even if it be our first-born, and offers it up to god with the quick, clean, merciful stroke. for geburah in the microcosm, which is the soul of man, is the courage and resolution that frees us from the taint of self-pity. 11. how badly do we need the spartan virtues of geburah in this age of sentimentality and the neuroses. how many break-downs would be saved if this celestial surgeon were permitted to make the clean cut that has a chance to heal, and so avoid the deadly compromise and irresolution that is like an open wound and so often goes septic. 12. and again, if there were no strong hand at the service of good in the world, evil would multiply. though it is not well to qu

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

prove matters. then commenced a most extraordinary litany. she resumed her old trick of fixing me with an intent gaze, and said "you are incompetent, and you know it. you have no self-confidence, and you have got to admit it" to which i replied "that is not true. i know my work, and you know i know it" now there was no doubt that much could be said concerning my competency in my first post at the age of twenty, with a great deal of responsibility on my shoulders, and newly inducted into a disorganised department; but nothing whatever could be said against my self- confidence, except that i had too much of it. i was quite prepared to rush in where archangels would have hung back in the collar. my employer did not argue or abuse me. she kept on with these two statements repeated like the res

DONALDTYSON NECRO

were combined. for example, odysseus, the hero of homer's odyssey, called back shades from the underworld by spilling the blood of sacrificed beasts into a trench in the ground, then compelled the shades to speak by preventing them with his drawn sword from drinking the vital essence of the blood. spirits are vulnerable to cold steel. you may say that the odyssey is only a fable. true, but in the age of homer there were many necromancers in greece. homer was an intelligent and well-informed man. his description of necromancy is very probably based on the actual practices of greek necromancers. a shades can also be summoned by establishing a magic link with it using a relic from its corpse, and then inflicting pain upon the shade through the relic until the shade complies with the demand of

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ed by d michen, der grabpalast des patuamenap; leipzig, 1884, 1885+ i.e, asas f el-bahr yeh, or asasif of the north, behind d r el-bahar, on the western bank of the nile, opposite thebes] p. xv the oldest in the book of the dead; the former basing his opinion on the rubric' and the latter upon the evidence derived from the contents and character of the text; but maspero, while admitting the great age of the chapter, does not attach any very great importance to the rubric as fixing any exact date for its composition.[1] of herutataf the finder of the block of stone, we know from later texts that he was considered to be a learned man, and that his speech was only with difficulty to be understood,[2] and we also know the prominent part which he took as a recognized man of letters in bringing

et publi par e. prisse d'avennes, paris, 1847, fol. the last translation of the complete work is by virey, tudes sur le papyrus prisse, paris, 1887. 6. m. am lineau thinks (la morale gyptienne, p. xi) that the prisse papyrus was copied about the period of the xviith dynasty and that the works in it only date from the xiith dynasty; but many egyptologists assign the composition of the work to the age of assa. see wiedemann, aegyptische geschichte, p. 201; petrie, history of egypt, p. 81] p. lxxxv views held in the first six dynasties. 1. an rex-entu xepert arit neter not known are the things which will do god.[1] 2. am-k ari her em reth xesef neter thou shalt not cause terror in men and women [for] is opposed god [thereto.[2] 3. au am ta xer sexer neter the eating of bread is according to

rument in the temple of a god.[1] the lady thuthu belonged to the number of the priestesses of the god amen-ra at thebes, and she always carries in her hands the sistrum. and the instrument menat, the emblems of her office. thus ani and his wife were high ecclesiastical dignitaries connected with the famous confraternity of the priests of amen. copies of the book of the dead in the theban period. age of the papyrus. an examination of the papyri of the theban period preserved in the british museum shows that two distinct classes of book of the dead papyri existed in the xviiith dynasty. in the first both text and vignettes are traced in black outline,[2] the rubrics, catchwords, etc, alone being in red colour; in the second the text only is black, the rubrics, etc, being red, and the vignet

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

return to his former home, for he must soon die. the president told him he had been so bad that he must wait a while longer, hinting at the same time that he was afraid that if geronimo showed himself in some portions of the southwest he would be killed by the incensed settlers, who could never forget his wicked deeds, and who would distrust him, even though he had passed far beyond the allotted age of man. vii after ten years one sultry afternoon in august, 1869, i was sitting in my parlor drowsily reading the daily paper,when i heard a quick step upon the porch, followed by the tinkling of the bell. without waiting for the servant to answer, i stepped into the hall and drew the door open. i saw standing before me a man in middle life, plainly but neatly dressed, of sandy complexion, smo

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

. he was represented pictorially in the form of a serpent or sometimes as a young man holding a horn of plenty, a bowl, and ears of corn. winged serpents were also venerated by the ancient egyptians, chinese, and other peoples (see also dragon) agent term in parapsychology to denote the individual who attempts to communicate information to a percipient, or subject, of extrasensory perception. the age of progress american spiritualist weekly edited by stephen albro, who witnessed and reported on the early demonstrations of the davenport brothers in the 1850s. agharta (or agharti) in his book agharta (1951, robert ernst dickhoff claimed that martians colonized earth 80,000 years ago and built an elaborate system of underground tunnels, starting in antarctica, with exits in tibet, brazil, the

e had a message, and it became a message only when he had lived it in his own life and knew that it was good. born in leicester, england, on november 28, 1864, he suffered much ill-health as a child. his father died when he was 14, and he had to earn his living and help support his mother. he worked hard at various jobs and studied poetry, drama, philosophy, and religion in his spare time. at the age of 24, he experienced what he described as the cosmic vision after reading sir edwin arnold s light of asia (1879, a famous poem based on the teaching of buddha. this transient illumination returned in a more permanent form ten years later and led to the writing of his first book, from poverty to power (1901, which went into seven editions. after the success of this book, allen found it possib

ding ministers, increase mather (1639.1723) and his son, cotton mather (1662.1728. as president of harvard increase mather collected numerous accounts of what today would be called psychic occurrences as evidence of supernatural actions operating in the life of people and published these in an essay for the recording of illustrious providences. cotton, a brilliant child who entered harvard at the age of twelve, was only 25 years old when he was placed in charge of north church, boston, the largest congregation in the colony. during the early years of his pastorate, he followed his father s interests and collected accounts of some unusual negative experiences of his parishioners which he viewed as the actions of supernatural forces among the people. he argued for the reality of witchcraft

ate of religious and cultural pluralism of the post- world war ii era, undoubtedly strengthened by the widespread use of psychedelic drugs. one of the most widespread popular preoccupations has been the phenomena of flying saucers or unidentified flying objects (ufos, mysterious aerial objects of a disk-like shape. such sightings had been reported for many centuries, but during the emerging space age of the 1950s, the idea that these ufos might be spacecraft from other planets captured the popular imagination. in addition, many individuals (who in earlier generations would have become spiritualist mediums) claimed to have met the occupants of these spacecrafts, taken trips in their crafts, and/or received psychic communications from space intelligences. with many thousands of claimed sight

: ananda marga publications, 1981. anandamayi ma, sri (1896.1982) prominent indian mystic, revered as a living saint and noted for her spiritual insight and perceptive instructions to devotees. she was born nirmala bhattachari on april 30, 1896, of devout brahmin parents, in kheora, a small village in the comilla district of bangladesh. the name nirmala means pure. she began primary school at the age of five and showed unusual facility in learning. however, she preferred devotional songs to books and would often lose consciousness during the singing of hymns or the chanting of names of hindu deities. at the age of 12, she was married to ramani mohan chakravarty, but her trances continued, and her husband eventually concluded that she was to be his guru rather than a traditional wife. she r

lose consciousness during the singing of hymns or the chanting of names of hindu deities. at the age of 12, she was married to ramani mohan chakravarty, but her trances continued, and her husband eventually concluded that she was to be his guru rather than a traditional wife. she renamed him bholanath, and thereafter their relationship was of guru and disciple rather than wife and husband. at the age of 18, nirmala went to the village of bajitpur in east bengal. during some five years there she spontaneously assumed yogic postures and recited mantras. for a year and a half she remained silent, then continued the period of silence for another year and a half on returning to her husband s home in 1923. bholanath had her examined by various holy men and exorcists, but all believed her conditi

llage of bajitpur in east bengal. during some five years there she spontaneously assumed yogic postures and recited mantras. for a year and a half she remained silent, then continued the period of silence for another year and a half on returning to her husband s home in 1923. bholanath had her examined by various holy men and exorcists, but all believed her condition to be a spiritual one. at the age of 27, nirmala manifested a profound knowledge of spiritual teachings, although she had no formal training in scriptures, and she was able to fluently discuss spiritual matters with learned professors. one of her followers named hara kumar started calling her ma (mother) and revered her as a saint. in 1924, jyotish chandra roy, a distinguished officer of the bengal government, renounced his wo

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ther joseph (ca. 1931) catholic priest popularly known as the miracle man, who specializes in spiritual healing. he was born in lowell, massachusetts; his mother was irish, from castlegregory in county kerry. maguire was a successful businessman, owning an electronics sales company that sold missile parts to cape kennedy, and also operating a chain of hotels, motels, and restaurants. then, at the age of 38, he left his profitable businesses and became a catholic priest. his gift of healing developed slowly over a period of years, commencing the year before his ordination. he has since figured in a large number of medically unexplained cures that followed his touching people who were terminally ill. in 1984 father maguire visited ireland, where he had an enthusiastic reception. more than 2

ty. london: london spiritualist alliance, ltd, 1908. spirit teachings. 1883. reprint, new york: arno press, 1976. maharaj ji, guru (1957) teacher in the sant mat tradition and head of elan vital (formerly known as the divine light mission. guru maharaj ji, a title rather than a name, was born prem pal singh on december 10, 1957. he moved to the united states as a spiritual teacher in 1971, at the age of 14. he was the son of sri hans maharaj ji, a spiritual teacher in the sant mat radha soami tradition and the founder of the divine light mission in india. when sri hans died in 1966, his youngest son, only eight but recognized as something of a spiritual prodigy, assumed control of the movement as guru maharaj ji. on a visit to the united states he was met by a public skeptical of one so yo

e hodgson report on madame blavatsky. adyar, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1963. mahavira (540 b.c.e..468 b.c.e) mahavira, indian guru of the jain tradition, was born into the kshatriya or warrior caste and originally named vardhamana. his birthdate is traditionally given as 599 b.c.e, but modern dating has suggested a more likely date of 540. he married at a young age, but at the age of 30 left his home on a spiritual quest. after 12 years of wonders and accomplishments in the spiritual life he was given the name mahavira or great hero. he eventually reached a state thought of as complete isolation from harmful karma, called kevela. he was acknowledged as the 24th great teacher of his tradition, and his mahatma letters encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 968

f study include biocommunication, biocybernetics, biophysics, psychophysiology, educational development, cancer research and mind-body developments. it is located at 1315 apple ave, silver spring, md 20910. manning, matthew (1955) british psychic, whose phenomena include poltergeist, apports, automatic writing, telepathy, precognition, and psychic art. manning was born august 17, 1955; and at the age of 11, he was the center of a poltergeist disturbance at the family home in shelford, cambridge, england, which involved repeated knocking and the movement of scores of small articles. after several weeks, the phenomena subsided but returned about a year later, accompanied by childish scribblings on walls and even high ceilings. chairs and tables were disturbed and dozens of objects moved arou

tee in different parts of prague and described in a sealed envelope deposited at police headquarters. marion later stated that his spectacular success was due to the fact that he established telepathic communication with the chairman of the committee, and indeed, there seems no other way in which he could have obtained access to the sealed information. he became an overnight celebrity, and at the age of 19 was invited to perform at music halls throughout europe. he was billed as the telepathic phenomenon or the man with six senses. in 1913 he appeared in moscow on the same bill as fred karno s mumming birds, a show that included stan laurel and a little clown who later became world famous as charlie chaplin. in england marion was sometimes billed as the human bloodhound, since he helped th

her head grew disproportionately large. during this period, her father experienced a strange phenomenon in which his room was filled with a glowing light and he heard a sound like wind blowing. linda did not die, and soon afterward the fluid was drained away from her head by means of a new american treatment for hydrocephalus. the operation was successful and the size of the head reduced. at the age of three, linda frequently spoke about my lady and about jesus. the lady had a blue dress and gold chain and lived in heaven with jesus and also looked after her. at the age of five, linda foretold her own death, saying, my jesus christ is not coming to see me many more times, but i shall soon be going to see him. she died october 20, 1961. during her brief life, linda manifested healing gifts

da frequently spoke about my lady and about jesus. the lady had a blue dress and gold chain and lived in heaven with jesus and also looked after her. at the age of five, linda foretold her own death, saying, my jesus christ is not coming to see me many more times, but i shall soon be going to see him. she died october 20, 1961. during her brief life, linda manifested healing gifts as early as the age of three. sometimes she would simply put her finger on a painful point and a cure would take place. at other times she healed through handkerchiefs she had handled. after her mars, louis encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 982 death, a sufferer from asthma asked linda s father whether he could have a piece of her clothing. her father gave him a piece of a dress, and the sufferer

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

prize winning harvard university psychiatrist john e. mack, who had hypnotized a number of persons who thought they xii introduction may have encountered ufo beings, championed the idea which not surprisingly generated furious controversy and even a failed effort to have him removed from his job that well-intentioned extradimensional intelligences are helping an unprepared humanity to enter a new age of spiritual wisdom and ecological stewardship. mack, along with other prominent investigators of the abduction phenomenon such as budd hopkins and david m. jacobs, pointed to the results of a 1992 roper poll as evidence that as many as 3.7 million americans have been abducted a conclusion many critics, including some who are open-minded about or even sympathetic to the abduction phenomenon, w

a striking- looking man and woman who seemed to read his mind. another visionary experience, initiated like the first time by a dulling of consciousness (angelucci, 1955, occurred two months later. on august 2, he had a physical encounter with space people for the first time. angelucci soon went public with his experiences, warning that a world war was imminent. from the ruins of the world, a new age of eart h would arise. he also re l a t e d that after six months of unusual psyc h o l o g ical symptoms, as well as vivid dreams of a hauntingly beautiful, half-familiar world, he was transported to a beautiful otherw o r l d. he learned that he had lived there in another life, when he was known as neptune. angelucci wrote two books on his experiences and became a prominent fig u re on the c

xas, psychic medium jann weiss in the 1980s. the planetary light association, which at its peak had some 3,200 members around the world, distributed books and tapes of these channeling sessions. it also held workshops at which enthusiasts listened to anoah discuss the transi- anoah 23 the cover of the secret of the saucers by orfeo angelucci (fortean picture library) tion from an old age to a new age of expanded consciousness and cosmic awareness. see also: channeling further reading ached, fretter, 1963. melchizedek: truth principles. phoenix, az: lockhart research foundation. weiss, jann, 1986. reflections by anoah. austin, tx: planetary light association. anthon at the contactee-oriented rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation held in laramie, wyoming, in may 1982, ken mclean rea

erge in the vicinity of bimini, in the bahamas. w h e n the time came, more than two decades after c a yc e s death, several expeditions searched for atlantean ruins in the area, at one point tru mpeting what proved to be natural undersea rock formations as roadways and arc h i t e c t u r a l a rt i f a c t s. atlantis has been thoroughly absorbed into fringe belief, theory, and practice. in the age of flying saucers, some writers tied ufos to an extraterrestrial technology that the atlanteans knew because of their frequent interactions with friendly space people. ho l l ow- e a rth enthusiasts believed that at l a n t e a n m a c h i n e ry and even atlanteans themselve s could be found inside certain cavern entrances around the world. new age channelers communicated with hundreds, perha

ersial presence on the new age scene. its head, paul shockley, continues to channel teachings from awareness. his organization characterizes awareness as the force that expressed itself through jesus of nazareth, the buddha, krishna, mohammed and other great avatars who served as channels for what is commonly known as god, and which expresses itself once again as the world begins to enter the new age of spiritual consciousness and awareness( cosmic awareness communications, 1994. awareness teaches that the united states of america came into being through intervention with the founding fathers. the motive was to allow personal freedom, which would accelerate the process of change through which human beings must go to be reunited with awareness. the result will be a united states of awarenes

nization. it publishes a new s l e t t e r, tapes, videos, and books and sponsors lectures and a lending library. further reading biographical sketch of william allen lepar, n.d. h t t p/ w w w. s o l a r p re s s. c o m/ a b o u t/ b i o- b i l l. htm curry in a published letter to author and ufo abductee whitley strieber, an anonymous man recounts an otherworldly encounter he experienced at the age of eight, while living on an indian reservation in south dakota. the correspondent said he found himself inexplicably outside the house in the middle of the night, where he saw a smiling man who was somehow different, with larger than normal eyes and a small amount of hair on his head. instinctively, the boy knew the stranger s name was curry, though later in life he learned that curry is actu

e jovanovich. steiger, brad, and francie steiger, 1981. the star people. new york: berkley books. steiger, francie, 1982. reflections from an angel s eye. new york: berkley books. king leo king leo is a reptilian being who is descended from the dinosaurs. he and his fellows live in an underground kingdom, where they have resided since just before the catastrophe that destroyed other life from the age of reptiles. some have met him in person, but most of his communications come through channeling. king leo got his name from a woman who prefers to call herself joy d light (sometimes joydlight. her association with reptilian beings began on november 7, 1961, when she and her husband, an air force man, were living in oregon. her husband had left town on assignment, and it was her first night a

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

cacy of christian dogma. the widespread anti-qabalistic sentiment promulgated by both the rabbinical and pauline orthodox authority has been accompanied by a considerable amount of misinformation and fear mongering. even those rabbis and talmudic scholars who do not regard the mystical qabalah as evil and malicious echo the injunctions that it should only be studied by married jewish men over the age of forty who have studied the torah and talmud for many years. in all fairness, it should be noted that there are a substantial number of chasidim and other religious jews who embrace and encourage the study and practice of the jewish kabbalah without distinction of age or gender. however, they represent a very small minority, and firmly regard the qabalah as the exclusive property of orthodox

one so established will have a particular bhava, or devotional mood, toward small face. it may be that of servant to the lord as divine master or king/queen, child to the lord as divine parent, parent to the lord as divine child, or lover to the lord as the divine beloved. the play of the holy spirit in the awakened soul is, indeed, a wondrous mystery. for the vast majority of people in this dark age of kali, samadhi experiences will initiate in the dream state in yetzirah. this dream state samadhi is called shushupta samadhi in sanskrit. individuals who have such experiences open in the waking state are rare in these latter days. hence, it is% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h 2" also quite rare to find individuals who sustain bhava samadhis in their waking states. having become firmly established in small

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

mer returned to the study of the scriptures and the early fathers with a sense of recovery of the pure gold of the gospel, buried under later degenerations. these are truisms, and it is also obvious that both these great returning movements were not mistaken as to the date of the earlier, better period to which they turned. the humanist knew the date of cicero, knew the correct date of his golden age of classical culture; the reformer, even if not clear as to the date of the gospels, knew that he was trying to return to the earliest centuries of christianity. but the returning movement of the renaissance with which this book will be concerned, the return to a pure golden age of magic, was based on a radical error in dating. i he great forward movements of the renaissance all derive their v

ature of the soul. then the earth will lose its equilibrium, the sea will no longer be navigable, the heaven will no longer be full of stars, the stars will stop their courses in the heaven. every divine voice will be silenced, and will be silent. the fruits of the earth will moulder, the soil will be no longer fertile, the air itself will grow thick with a lugubrious torpor. such will be the old age of the world, irreligion, disorder, confusion of all goods. when all these things have come to pass, o asclepius, then the lord and father, the god first in power and the demiurge of the one god, having considered these customs and voluntary crimes, endeavouring by his will, which is the divine will, to bar the way to vices and universal corruption and to correct errors, he will annihilate all

p. 141-2. 4 for a rudimentary account of "practical cabala, or cabalist magic, see k. seligmann, the history of magic, new york, 1948, pp. 346 ff. 93 pico della mirandola and cabalist magic silent invocations to be made merely by arranging or displaying hebrew words, letters, signs or signacula. amongst the eager activities which pico undertook for his total synthesis of all knowledge made at the age of twenty-four was the learning of hebrew which he seems to have known quite well, or at least much better than any gentile contemporary.1 he had a number of learned jewish friends, of some of whom we know the names elia del medigo, for example, and flavius mithridates. these and others supplied him with the necessary books and manuscripts, and he had probably read the hebrew scriptures in the

up some comparisons. there is, for example, the comparison with which we began the first chapter of this book. the latin humanist's chronology is correct. he knows the correct date of the civilisation to which he 1 martin del rio, disquisitionum magicarum, libri sex, first edition louvain, 1599-1600. see walker, pp. 178-85. 159 against magic (2) the humanist tradition wants to return, the golden age of latin rhetoric as represented by cicero, the proficiency in literary and historical studies which a ciceronian speech represents, its exquisite latin style, the dignified way of life in a well-organised society, which is its framework. this world really did exist at the date at which the latin humanist thinks it existed. he is not transposing its date to some misty antiquity just before or

again, the attitude to the middle ages is different in the two traditions. it is for the latin humanist that the middle ages are "barbarous, using bad latin and having lost the true sense of romanitas. it is the humanist's mission to restore good latin, which he thinks will in itself help to restore a universal romanitas, and so to lead the world out of the ages of barbarism and into a new golden age of classical culture.2 for the follower of the other tradition, the golden chain of pia philosophia, running from the prisca theologia to the present, threads its way through the middle ages and he finds some of his most revered platonists in the ages of barbarism. scholastic philosophy (for the other school the acme of barbarism) is for him an important source of pia philosophia, to be collat

565, 755' ibid (dial, ital, pp. 566, 765-6. 8 ibid (dial, ital, pp. 567, 774. ibid (dial, ital, pp. 567. 775) 8* 219 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic reform which mount magnanimity, and public spirit' in corvus, magia divina replaces imposture.2 we can already begin to see, in part, what the brunian reform of the heavens means. the prophecy at the end of the lament is coming true; the old age of the world after the collapse of the egyptian religion and the egyptian moral laws is over; the magical religion mounts up again into the sky and so do the virtues of the egyptian society. some of the vices overcome are the same as those mentioned in the lament, for example, fraud.3 and with the lament, bruno is associating another "egyptian" work, namely corpus hermeticum xiii, with its des

t is the love of the magus which is the unifying power. the eroici furori are the religious experiences of the reformer of the spaccio della bestia trionfante, in which, in the pleiades or in gemini, all the gods, all the powers of the personality, speak in praise of love1; the intolerant "pedants, whether catholic or protestant, with their wars and persecutions, are driven from heaven; and a new age of new magical insights dawns for the individual and for the world. such was the reformation propounded by giordano bruno under the image of the return of the egyptian religion. bruno's use of love emblems with mystical meanings in the eroici furori is remarkably similar in its method to the transposition of "profane" love emblems into emblems of "sacred" love in the jesuit religious emblem-bo

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

is of the insane, the final stage of syphilis. as a result, lovecraft spent the remainder of his formative years under the guidance of his mother and two maiden aunts, who shielded him completely from the rigours and demands of everyday life, whilst at the same time tormenting him because of his supposed ugliness. lovecraft soon began to show signs of being different he could read fluently at the age of four, and would spend hours in his grandfather s extensive library, studying volumes of history and mythology. his grandfather also introduced him to local folk tales and myths which he would later draw upon in his evocations of the imaginary new england landscapes of arkham, dunwich and innsmouth. he began his formal studies at hope high school, providence, but was largely self-educated du

h school, providence, but was largely self-educated due to an unstable constitution, which lead to long periods of absence from school. he preferred the company of adults to that of other children, who disliked him because of his delicate nature and precocious intelligence. instead of joining their juvenile games, he developed his own, interior world of the imagination through writing, and at the age of 15 produced his first horror story, the beast in the cave by 1914, he had submitted a series of articles to the united amateur press association and to local newspapers, ranging in content from astronomy and philosophy, to his early stories of the occult and the supernatural. also at this time, he began the epistolary communications which were to become one of the main pleasures of his life

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

f levitation when they are in their soul bodies, and how to pass through the nine strata of the earth. it is said that jesus was the son of a carpenter, but the greek word is tekton, and means builder; arche is the greek name of primordial matter. it is also said that jesus was a carpenter (tekton) himself. it is true, he was a tekton, builder or mason, a son of god, the grand archetekton. at the age of thirty-three, when he had taken the three-times-three (9) degrees of mystic masonry, he descended to the center of the earth. so does every other tekton, mason or phree messen (child of light) as the egyptian called such, descend through the nine arch-like strata of the earth. we shall find at the time of the first advent of christ both hiram abiff, the son of cain, and solomon, the son of

apping of conditions which makes it possible for the majority by gradual adjustment to enter the new conditions, though the change may seem sudden to the individual when the preparatory work has been accomplished unconsciously. the metamorphosis of a frog from a denizen of the water to the airy element give an analogy of the past emergence of humanity from the continent of atlantis to the rainbow age of aryana. and the transformation of an earth worm to a butterfly soaring the skies is an apt illustration of the coming change from our present state and condition to those of the new galilee where the kingdom of christ will be established; and what the change in the human constitution and environment is to be, may be seen by examining the past conditions as outlined in the bible, which agree

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

s. melchisedec was the symbolical name of the divine hierarchs who filled the dual office of king and priest; in the guidance of their double-sexed charges and while they reigned there was peace on earth, but as soon as the offices of king and priest were divorced and the sexes divided, it is not surprising for the reasons given above that the peaceful reign of melchisedec has been followed by an age of war and strife, such strife as has been experienced during the present dispensation. formerly the unifying factors of a dual office in the ruler and the double sex of his people precluded the clashing of interests which now obtains, and which will continue until another divine ruler shall present himself to embody within in his own person the qualifications of the dual office of king and pr

lood which flows is distinctly cleaner than it would otherwise be; it is more free from passion and desire. and being etherealized by the great christ spirit, the cleansed blood of jesus overflowed the world, purified the etheric region of selfishness to a great extent, and gave man a better chance to draw to himself materials which will allow him to form altruistic purposes and desires. thus the age of altruism was there inaugurated. by faith in this blood, and by imitation of the christ life the sons of seth are therefore provided with a means of purging from themselves the curse of selfishness; while the sons of cain were given the emblem of the rose and the cross to teach them to work faithfully to make the molten sea, the philosopher's stone, and to find the new word which shall admit

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ubted; but what profits progress if the world is to be filled with discontent? freedom is a sublime mystery, but when this mystery is vulgarized it becomes anarchy. look around: everywhere we see turmoil, strife, jealousy, fear, and greed; satan brooding over the four corners of the world and the drums of war beating nearer and nearer. behind this turmoil crouches the machine, the baphomet of the age of iron. he should have been the servant of man, yet he has become his master. he should have mitigated the curse of eden and have transformed toil and labour into leisure and contentment. why has he failed to do so? because the mysteries of physical science, having slipped the leash of secrecy, have, like maenads, coursed madly about the world. once the searchers after the mysteries of nature

ich nothing is known; for a time each one of them vanished from the world, from public life, and fructified his soul. for several years buddha sat under the bodhi tree, the tree of wisdom, meditating on the sorrows of mankind, and there he was transfused with so stupendous a magnetic power that even today his followers number one hundred and fifty millions. christ, brought up in poverty, from the age of twelve to thirty disappeared from the world, and during this long period no single mention is made of him. then through baptism and prayer the heaven was opened, and the holy ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove [symbol of binah] upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, thou art my beloved son; in thee i am well pleased. 7 today his nominal and actual followers still num

nd during this long period no single mention is made of him. then through baptism and prayer the heaven was opened, and the holy ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove [symbol of binah] upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, thou art my beloved son; in thee i am well pleased. 7 today his nominal and actual followers still number six hundred and eighty millions. mahomet, at the age of thirty-five, retired into a cave and was visited by the angel gabriel, the messenger of god; he emerged an illumined adept. his followers conquered half the known world of their day, established a wonderful civilization, and still number two hundred and ten millions. is this omission, this negative period, a coincidence in these three lives? the answer is gno h, and this answer is conclusiv

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

emale and male, is the result of the bias given to these separate lines of development during the earliest periods of sex-differentiation; and, as this division of labor was a necessary step in the evolutionary processes, the rate of progress depended largely on the subsequent adjustment of these two primary elements or forces. a comprehensive study of prehistoric records shows that in an earlier age of existence upon the earth, at a time when woman's influence was in the ascendancy over that of man, human energy was directed by the altruistic characters which originated in and have been transmitted through the female; but after the decline of woman's power, all human institutions, customs, forms, and habits of thought are seen to reflect the egoistic qualities acquired by the male. nowher

jennings, phallicism. as the conception of a deity originated in sex, or in the creative agencies female and male which animate nature, we may reasonably expect to find, in the history of the development of the two sex-principles and in the notions entertained concerning them throughout past ages, a tolerably correct account of the growth of the god-idea. we shall perceive that during an earlier age of human existence, not only were the reproductive powers throughout nature, and especially in human beings and in animals, venerated as the creator, but we shall find also that the prevailing ideas relative to the importance of either sex in the office of reproduction decided the sex of this universal creative force. we shall observe also that the ideas of a god have always corresponded with

o be regarded with veneration as an emblem of creative power or of productive energy. among the traditions and monuments of nearly every country of the globe are to be found traces of a sacred tree--a tree of life. in various countries there appear two traditional trees, the one typical of the continuation of physical life, the other representing spiritual life, or the life of the soul. after the age of pure nature-worship had passed, however, and serpent, fire, and phallic faiths had been introduced, the original signification of the tree, like that of all other religious emblems, became considerably changed. through its energies, or life-giving properties, existence had long been maintained, and for this reason, as has already been observed, it became an object of veneration; but, after

distinct representations of the sun "one being figured with four rays or divisions within the orb, and the other, with eight" according to george rawlinson, these figures represent a distinction between the male and female powers residing within the sun, the quartered disk signifying the male energy, and the eight-rayed orb appearing as the emblem of the female![26 [26] essay x. during an earlier age of human history, prior to the dissensions which arose over the relative importance of the sexes in reproduction, and at a time when a mother and her child represented the deity, the sun was worshiped as the female jove. everything in the universe was a part of this great god. at that time there had been no division in the god-idea. the creator constituted a dual but indivisible unity. dionyso

ures, although in a sitting posture, are sixty feet high. it is thought that they once formed the entrance to an avenue of similar figures leading up to the palace. it has been supposed that the most northern statue represents ammon, and that its companion piece is his mother. it is now believed by many writers, however, that these figures do not represent two persons at all, but that in a remote age of the world's history they were worshipped as the two great principles, female and male, which animate nature. the fact has been observed that am or om was originally a female deity, within whom was contained the male principle; when, however, through the changes wrought in the relative positions of the sexes, the male element in the divinity adored came to be represented as a man instead of

ious writers that the worship of the black virgin and child found its way to italy from egypt. the change noted in the growth of the religious idea by which the male principle assumes the more important position in the deity may, by a close investigation of the facts at hand, be easily traced, and, as has before been expressed, this change will be found to correspond with that which in an earlier age of the world took place in the relative positions of the sexes. in all the earliest representations of the deity, the fact is observed that within the mother element is contained the divinity adored, while the male appears as a child and dependent on the ministrations of the female for existence and support. gradually, however, as the importance of man begins to be recognized in human affairs

machine, which was esteemed an epitome of the world, and from which was born that deity who is also literally said to have been set afloat in an ark. sometimes the order of production was inverted; and, instead of the egg being produced by night or venus, venus herself was fabled to have been produced from the egg. there is a remarkable legend of this sort which ascribes venus and her egg to the age of typhon and osiris, in other words, to the age in which noah was compelled by the deluge to enter into the ark"[46 [46] origin of pagan idolatry, book i, ch. iv. the preserver of the persians, who is seated on a rainbow in front of their rock temples, is mithras, who is identical with noah. sometimes this ancient mariner is represented as riding on the back of a fish, and again as floating i

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

d now become for him not grey but radiant,witha copy of 'the old house in west street' under his arm. perhapsishould explain. my friend waite,besides taking over all mysticism, occultism, alchemyand transcendentalismfor his province, has a hobby, like most good men. in hiscase,this hobby is the collecting of 'penny dreadfuls' of ancient date: the forties and early fifties are, ibelieve,the golden age of this adventure. and amongst those 'penny dreadfuls, as they are affectionately called, one of the choicest prizes is 'the old house inweststreet. and waite had got it for eighteen pence or half-a-crown: agreasy,old bound volume of the old weeklyparts, vilelyprinted on wretched paperwith amazing woodcuts: and yet a find, adelight. then if recollectionserves,we had some gin. it was an occasio

n for barelytwoyears;buthis enthusiasm for freemasonry was boundless, for he saw it,notas did grandlodge-as'a peculiar system of morality, veiled in allegory, and illustrated by symbols-s-but as yet another aspect ofthesecret. tradition, and thus one more secret path to a direct experience of god. in his earlier years his approachtothecraft had been more prosaic, and it wasnotuntil he reached the age of43that he was entered, passed, and.finally raised as a master mason. his earliest comments on freemasonry, intherealhistoryoftherosicrucians,were somewhat disdainful:originally an associationforthediffusion ofnaturalmorality, it isnowsimply a benefit society.theimprovemen t of mankind and the encouragementof philan thropy wereand are its ostensible objects..it preaches a natural morality, an

nthe shelvesofmy little library are nearly fifty volumesofthe writingsofarthuredward waite) and wished to meet him; at last,one fortunate day i met him. we seemed friends almost at once. perhapsitwas that i knew his mind so very well from friendshipwithhis printedpages-evenperhaps there may have been some link out thepast-3beall this as it may, i am one of manywhohave much to thank him for. in an age of outward turmoil and unrest he has told us of the things within: of how the base metal of material desires may be transmuted into spiritual gold. in'theway of divine union' and'thebook of the holy grail' he has given to the world priceless treasures. hidden within them are deep mysteries(moremenofmark,1922, p. 22).they werenotdestined to remain friends for long. initially allwentwell;coburnt

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

the occult ideas of papus (gerard encausse) should have been acceptable to horton while those of mathers were not. later in his life he was involved with yet another obscure society and sought advice about it from a. e. waite; in the surviving correspondence the name does not appear although it is clear, from the context, that the society was of a highly mystical nature. horton died in1919at the age of55,reconciled to the catholic church but unreconciled either to yeats or to his golden dawn. yeats remained alive to horton's reproaches, writing of him in1925:'i remember the mystical painter horton, whose work had little of his personal charm and real strangeness, writing me these words,"imet your beloved in russell square, and she was weeping, bywhich he meant that he had seen a vision of

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ushed by threats of death, and in a parallel mode we now find, as i pointed out at first, we have even arrived at the stage of having forgotten why our obligations were designed. such, my brethren, is the suggestion of my theme; our present system of allegorical morality is the lineal descendant of true veiled monotheism, which in a pagan and persecuting world had need in every clime and in every age of some scheme of self-defence. we may not be able to trace in definite order every step in the vast procession of forms through which the monotheistic secret has been shrouded, veiled, and preserved, or eventotrace a distinct groove in the wheel of time inanyonenation or century,buthistory is at no time free from the survival of scraps of evidence that a mystic association was at work, preser

ere almost always at war with their neighbours and had only brief periods during which there was any opportunity for mental culture. one time of peace and prosperity is alonenotable-thesolomonic era, beginning after david had ceased from his wars, to the ending of the united kingdom of israel and judah in the time of rehoboam.theera of solomon has indeed been at all times considered as the golden age of the hebrew race; it lasted from aboutb.c.1050 tob.c.975. at this period the chaldeans on the one side and the egyptians on the other, had each attained to a high state of civilization, and scientific study of the heavenly bodies had made considerable progress. from these nations, no doubt, the jews gained some knowledge of the sun, moon and planets and of star names. maunder makes a great p

onihvh,and with thefourworlds of existence. other rabbis teach only the formula of three souls:thenephesh,for man's work in the common world,theruach,in the middle world of mind, andtheneshamah,in the higher world of spiritual aspirations. some rabbis taught the doctrine of'ibbur',by which it is said thenepheshenters the infant at birth, and if the child does well theruachenters his system at the age of thirteen years and one day, and then if he continue in the path of good works theneshamahis implanted at the twentieth year.theancient races of hindostan- the brahmins andtheconstitution of man305ibuddhists- have always had, it is said, a conception of the constitution of man of a somewhat mystical nature: the scheme has varied from age to age and differed also in the several forms ofhindoo

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ense which sense is drawn out for all to see in swedenborg s expository works. and it was a fascination with those expository works that led to the first creation of a masonic rite of swedenborg. the first rite of swedenborg if any of the many 18th century manufacturers of rites and degrees deserves the title of creator of the swedenborgian rite it is dom antoine joseph pernety (1716 1796. at the age of fifty pernety left the benedictine order and settled at avignon where he redirected his alchemical enthusiasm into masonic channels and allegedly created a rite hermetique that reflected his interests. from 2[2] swedenborg s principal theological works are arcana coekstia, his commentary on the books of genesis and exodus, published at london between 1749 and 1756; and vera chrisriana relig

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

es and the holy royal arch would he be able to enter those higher degrees whose rites he so eagerly desired. to this end he sought the help of palmer-thomas, who 'offered high encouragement; and when the time came he prepared our way and was duly present as a guest when blackden and i were at length made masons at runymede lodge in the province of bucks'52[52. and so, on 19 september 1901, at the age of 43, waite was initiated in runymede lodge no. 2430 at wraysbury in buckinghamshire. waite and craft masonry 49[49] ibid, p. 165 50[50] ibid, p. 161 51[51] ibid, p. 161 52[52] ibid, p. 162 as a courtesy to runymede lodge both waite and blackden were raised, on 10 february 1902, in st. marylebone lodge no. 1305 and, as neither of them knew anyone in either lodge, it must be conjectured, in th

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

eas, which masonry persistently studies and tries to indoctrinate to society are nothing more, as we have seen in earlier sections, than deceit. masonry's philosophy stems from sources such as the myths of ancient egypt, greece and the kabbalah, and in their eagerness to transmit these myths to society, wrapped in the package of science and reason, masons deceive both themselves and others. in an age of globalization, this is the role of "global freemasonry" the result of this deceit is very detrimental. the program of alienating the masses from religion, carried out by masonry in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, gave rise to neo-pagan ideologies such as racism and fascism, and secular and violent ideologies such as communism. the spread of social darwinism deemed people to be anim

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

es and the holy royal arch would he be able to enter those higher degrees whose rites he so eagerly desired. to this end he sought the help of palmer-thomas, who 'offered high encouragement; and when the time came he prepared our way and was duly present as a guest when blackden and i were at length made masons at runymede lodge in the province of bucks'52[52. and so, on 19 september 1901, at the age of 43, waite was initiated in runymede lodge no. 2430 at wraysbury in buckinghamshire. waite and craft masonry 49[49] ibid, p. 165 50[50] ibid, p. 161 51[51] ibid, p. 161 52[52] ibid, p. 162 as a courtesy to runymede lodge both waite and blackden were raised, on 10 february 1902, in st. marylebone lodge no. 1305 and, as neither of them knew anyone in either lodge, it must be conjectured, in th

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

eals. rather than truth having evolved and developed, as some would tell us, truth has dissipated as time has moved away from the first point of creation. accordingly, like a stone thrown in a pool, we see the ripples through time but do not comprehend the first event. as we have moved further and further away from the "golden age" the ripples have become more and more distorted until now, in the age of the wolf they have dissipated into the pool of illusions. religions, ideologies and movements are hence exoteric. exoteric- of philosophical doctrines, treatises, modes of speech, etc: designed for or suitable to the generality of disciples; communicated to outsiders, intelligible to the public. hence of disciples, etc. belonging to the outer circle; not admitted to the esoteric teaching. o

a new heaven and new earth begins. the vedic system outlines this cycle in far more detail, the whole of creation is governed by a series of cyclic processes, these range from the days and nights of brahma (the creative force) to the yugas or epochs. the sanskrit names for the four ages are krita or satya yuga, treta yuga, dvapara yuga and kali yuga. the krita or satya yuga is the golden age, the age of spirit and it is from here that things get successively worse until the kali age, which ends in an apocalypse of water and fire. each age in succession is shorter than its predecessor, is more intense, and more material. the kali age is the shortest, most materialistic and intensely destructive. it is this age we are in now. the kali yuga, or iron age is sometimes described as the age of th

kingdoms from the 6th century bce onwards, its primary focus covers immense periods of time and sets the stage onto which humanity plays its part. these four ages are also found in the greek historical tradition as the ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. however what is especially interested in the greek in a trans- temporal age which exists between the copper and kali yuga. while this age the age of heroes, is not seen as existing "in time, it exists as the path of transfiguration (the solar tradition) during the kali yuga. so while the age may be dark, there is wisdom for those who seek. while the vedic, indo-european, biblical and greek traditions may be primarily of a traditional religious nature, the concept of decline is also found within the work of many great historians, so much

st dangerous facet of this process is how, in the darkest age, fissures will appear in the barrier between the physical world and the lower astral planes, and there will be an intrusion of the malefic inhabitants of this inferior subtle domain. this strange and dark prophecy as found in is also a key to a deeper understanding of the real nature of aquarius. while the new-agers claim it will be an age of love and mung-beans, since the ruler of aquarius is saturn, we can expect a bumpy ride first. while saturn is also the lord of the golden age (the satya yuga, this emphasises the dual nature of the planetary daemon, tester, destroyer and guardian of the the gnostic handbook page 60 garden of eden. the key philosophical emphasis within guenon s historical analysis is on the duality of quanti

ive nature of his insightful vision. evola was not afraid of offending peoples foibles or attacking their sacred cows. he attempted to unite politics, occultism, religion and traditionalism into a "world shattering" vision and he had remarkable success. the gnostic handbook page 61 for evola, history was a series of cycles that are degenerative rather than evolutionary, we are then in the darkest age of all (the kali yuga, rather than entering an age of light, love and peace. our modern way of thinking is (according to evola) a wasteland, it is the final stage in the decay of truth, rather than its pinnacle. history from this perspective is a series of "steps down-ward" whereby new religious and esoteric systems are fragments of the truth rather than being new innovations or developments

slowly and with care, or struggle into the night, one can beat it into submission or lull it with song. evola other published works, the yoga of power and the hermetic tradition offer various interpretations of the means to achieve the aristocratic self. evola s worship of the heroic brings us full circle, it brings us back to the yugas and the greek model with its trans=temporal heroic age. the age of heroes in the greek system exists outside the time based cycle of gold, silver, copper and iron, it is that call to go beyond the natural entropy of the cycles and achieve greatness. in evola s system it is the true solar path, the path of the sun which leads back to the axis mundi, the polar golden age. the gnostic handbook page 63 the great year the concept of precession is central to the

es. the gnostic tradition has always been unsure of astrology and see the heavenly forces as energies which must be reckoned with, not gods to be worshipped. the present change of cycle is that movement from pisces to aquarius, while there is some variation in the dating it is generally accepted that aquarius will dawn around 2024 with some margin of error (astrologers fluctuate the dating of the age of aquarius from between the year 2000 to around 2100. at the change of each sign there is much transformation, for example, the change from aries to pisces at approximately 6 bce triggered a wide range of spiritual manifestations. it would be possible to link zoroaster, gautama buddha and jesus/james all into the nexus of the movement from aries to pisces. indeed the imagery of pisces as the

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

istory into seven, eight, even thirty or forty periods depending on what perspective of history is taken. for our purposes it is interesting to compare the traditional evolutionary or technological model of history with the yuga system of the early veda s the early vedic system divided history into four ages or yugas. the system itself is in some sense gnostic, as it positions the most cultivated age of man as the first, and the most brutal as the last. the sanskrit names for the four ages are krita or satya yuga, treta yuga, dvapara yuga and kali yuga. these can also be correlated to the greek tradition of dividing history into ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. the krita yuga is the golden age, the age of spirit and from there onwards things get successively worse until the kali age

red in the light of the alpha event, some interesting things come to our attention. gnostic theurgy page 19 if we decided to draw a chart using the vertical bar to represents degrees of matter and spirit, matter in the lower corner, spirit in the higher, and we use the horizontal bar to represent the flow of time, the conflict between matter and spirit becomes obvious (see fig 3) while the golden age of spirit was occurring in the higher worlds, matter was only just beginning to bubble and burst in the amoebic stew. as matter evolved further and further, spirit in inverse proportion has had less and less influence. as we reach towards the end of our hypothetical timeline (the omega point, matter has reached it highest pinnacle, while spirit is at its lowest ebb. if you doubt the validity o

itants of this inferior subtle domain. this process of degeneration is codified in the early vedic system by dividing history into four ages or yugas. the sanskrit names for the four ages are krita or satya yuga, treta yuga, dvapara yuga and kali yuga. these can also be correlated to the greek historical tradition as the ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. the krita yuga is the golden age, the age of spirit and from there things get successively worse until the kali age, which ends in an apocalypse of water and fire. each age in succession is shorter than it predecessor, is more intense, and more material. the kali age is the shortest, most materialist and intensely destructive. it is this age we are in now. gnostic theurgy page 183 the cycle of the yugas the cycle of the yugas within t

ation! the cycles of the yugas as they apply to the ages of earth (exoteric and esoteric) are important, for they show the state of the earth and its various lifestreams. the yugas show man s degeneration, since they are from the viewpoint of all of humanity. the four yugas show the fall from the golden age, through to the most destructive age; that of iron- this is also known as the kali yuga or age of the wolf. the great year at the same time as the yugas are unfolding and man heads for destruction, the treasury of light is working to offer man the gnosis. a good analogy here would be someone drowning at the sea-side, as he is sinking deeper and deeper into the water, inching closer and closer to death, the lifeguard is struggling harder and harder to save him. as the yugas unfold and ex

via reincarnation, or within a lifetime using various spiritual means. each period radiates an influence within the historical continuum, and brings man to consider his development. whether this consideration is positive or negative depends on the evolution of the individual and the world as a whole. each of the ages has a specific formula, and a means of spiritual illumination. for example, the age of pisces can be correlated with the imagery of horus and is the time which focuses on reconciliation of man with the light worlds. however, just as powerful as the formula of light, is the misuse of the aeonic force by the archons to create an unbalanced current. for example, in this same period, the apostate christian churches (under the direction of emperor constantine) re-edited the bible

of light, is the misuse of the aeonic force by the archons to create an unbalanced current. for example, in this same period, the apostate christian churches (under the direction of emperor constantine) re-edited the bible and created a political force which has decayed western civilisation ever since. we can correlate the astrological ages with events within history quite easily. we can link the age of aries with the early sacrificial religions, the age of pisces with that of the revelation of jesus (the imagery of the fish is certainly suggestive) and we can then see the incoming current as that of maat or aquarius. it is interesting to backdate the the aging of the sphinx and note that the current age suggested of 10,500 bce links well with the astrological change that was taking place

and the demiurge and represents the destruction of the earth cycle. the higher binah represents saturn as the tester or purifier who refines the gnostic until he is capable of passing through the abyss into the pleroma. in any event, mankind will be dragged kicking and screaming into confrontation with his darkest fears. return to the yuga of gold: rectification and regeneration the climax of the age of aquarius will be the millennium, the time of rectification and regeneration. it is the dawning of maat or truth. it is the time when the cycle is completed and regeneration occurs. in lesser cycles it is a time of renewal, in the great cycle it is the final omega point, when the system is rectified and the fallen dialectic system ceases to be. this period marks the final transition of those

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

damcar in arabia, and beheld the great wonders they wrought, and how nature was discovered unto them. hereby was that high and noble spirit of brother c.r.c. so stirred up, that jerusalem was not so much now in his mind as damcar; also he could not bridle his desires any longer, but made a bargain with the arabians that they should carry him for a certain sum of money to damcar. he was but of the age of sixteen years when he came thither, yet of strong dutch constitution. there the wise men received him not as a stranger (as he himself witnesseth, but as one whom they had long expected; they called him by his name, and showed him other secrets out of his cloister, whereat he could not but mightily wonder. he learned there better the arabian tongue, so that the year following he translated

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

e visible for ever, these strange and lonely flatlands could look like the answer to your prayers. experts have pronounced upon the antiquity of nazca, basing their opinions on fragments of pottery found embedded in the lines and on radiocarbon results from various organic remains unearthed here. the dates conjectured range between 350 bc and ad 600.2 realistically, they tell us nothing about the age of the lines themselves, which are inherently as undatable as the stones cleared to make them. all we can say for sure is that the most recent are at least 1400 years old, but it is theoretically possible that they could be far more ancient than that for the simple reason that the artefacts from which such dates are derived could have been brought to nazca by later peoples. 2 pathways to the g

ge blocks like those employed at sacsayhuaman. the report suggested that they possessed no experience of the techniques involved and that their attempt had ended in disaster. this, of course, proved nothing in itself. but garcilaso s story did intensify my doubts about the great fortifications which towered above me. as i looked at them i felt that they could, indeed, have been erected before the age of the incas and by some infinitely older and more technically advanced race. not for the first time i was reminded of how difficult archaeologists found it to provide accurate dates for engineering works like roads and drystone walls which contained no organic compounds. radiocarbon was redundant in such circumstances; thermo-luminescence, too, was useless. 19 royal commentaries of the incas

n view is that the olmec heads present us with physiologically accurate images of real individuals of negroid stock charismatic and powerful african men whose presence in central america 3000 years ago has not yet been explained by scholars. nor is there any certainty that the heads were actually carved in that epoch. carbon-dating of fragments of charcoal found in the same pits tells us only the age of the charcoal. calculating the true antiquity of the heads themselves is a much more complex matter. it was with such thoughts that i continued my slow walk among the strange and wonderful monuments of la venta. they whispered of ancient secrets the secret of the man in the machine. the secret of the 14 the prehistory of the americas, p. 270. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 135 negro

urpose the mysterious calendar was designed to fulfill? could it have been a mechanism for predicting some terrible cosmic or geological catastrophe? 27 encyclopaedia britannica, 12:214. 28 the rise and fall of maya civilization, p. 168. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 165 chapter 22 city of the gods the overwhelming message of a large number of central american legends is that the fourth age of the world ended very badly. a catastrophic deluge was followed by a long period during which the light of the sun vanished from the sky and the air was filled with a tenebrous darkness. then: the gods gathered together at teotihuacan[ the place of the gods] and wondered anxiously who was to be the next sun. only the sacred fire [the material representation of huehueteotl, the god who gave l

ted.23 the majority of scholars believed that the city had flourished between 100 bc and ad 600, but others argued strongly that it must have risen to prominence much earlier, between 1500 and 1000 bc. there were others still who sought, largely on geological grounds, to push the foundation date back to 4000 bc before the eruption of the nearby volcano xitli.24 amid all this uncertainty about the age of teotihuacan, i had not been surprised to discover that no one had the faintest idea of the identity of those who had actually built the largest and most remarkable metropolis ever to have existed in the pre-colombian new world.25 all that could be said for sure was this: when the aztecs, on their march to imperial power, first stumbled upon the mysterious city in the twelfth century ad, its

ain of the north :40 the fish said, i have saved thee; fasten the vessel to a tree, that the water may not sweep it away while thou art on the mountain; and in proportion as the waters decrease thou shalt descend. manu descended with the waters. the deluge had carried away all creatures and manu remained alone.41 with him, and with the animals and plants he had saved from destruction, began a new age of the world. after a year there emerged from the waters a woman who announced herself as the daughter of manu. the couple married and produced children, thus becoming the ancestors of 37 the gods of the greeks, pp. 226-9. 38 world mythology, pp. 130-1. 39 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, p. 362. 40 ibid, satapatha brahmana (trans. max muller, cited in atlantis: the antediluvian world

-islamic iran believed that there were three epochs of creation prior to our own. in the first epoch men were pure and sinless, tall and long lived, but at its close the evil one declared war against ahura mazda, the holy god, and a tumultuous cataclysm ensued. during the second epoch the evil one was unsuccessful. in the third good and evil were exactly balanced. in the fourth epoch (the present age of the world, evil triumphed at the outset and has maintained its supremacy ever since.1 the end of the fourth epoch is predicted soon, but it is the cataclysm at the end of the first epoch that interests us here. it is not a flood, and yet it converges in so many ways with so many global flood traditions that some connection is strongly suggested. the avestic scriptures take us back to a time

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ith the initiate and new age guru george hunt williamson plays a key role in the saga of the cipher of the ufonauts. he died april 22, 1965. secret cipher of the ufonauts 7 aiwass, or aiwaz, the pr terhuman intelligence who appeared to aleister crowley in cairo in april 1904, dictating to him the book of the law, or liber al vel legis. although primarily associated with the law of the new aeon or age of aquarius, the book of the law predicts and contains the complete cipher of the ufonauts. as far as is known, although not fully decoded until the 1970s even in the classical form, this cipher seems to have been in use both among the ufonauts themselves for some time prior to the appearance of aiwass. the physical description crowley gives of aiwass is virtually identical to those given in m

could mine in a lifetime of creative effort. the number of cipher stars is almost as large as the number of stars in the sky. our inability to number, or name let alone understand them all should no more stand in our way than astronomers allow the great variety and number of stars, comets, planets and black holes in the heavens to prevent the investigation of an asteroid or, for that matter, the age of the universe. if we confine ourselves to the single original cipher (see illustration, we discover that a=1, l=2, w=3, etc. once you understand this, it becomes easy to see that the most basic function is to reduce a given interesting word or name or phrase to its numerical value. what constitutes an interesting word or phrase? the answer to that question depends upon one s line of research

take an informal stab at it in the morning of the magicians. rudolph hess, the last known member of the thule group, told jack fishman (the seven men of spandau) that thule leader and occult initiate general karl haushofer (1869-1946) was the magician, the secret master. of nazi germany. hess believed in the cause to the end of his life. the last prisoner at spandau, hess died at the significant age of 93, proclaiming his loyalty to the thule ideal to the very end. the period, in the middle 1930s, in which these groups attained their greatest, ruinous power over the german state coincides closely with the reports of ghost rockets over northern europe. the british raj in india, and the european christian colonization of the east in general, had all but destroyed the classical tantrism and

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

ico: london, 1975) provides an excellent historical analysis of this phenomenon. 2 at the close of the twentieth century, as well as of the millennium, we live under very different conditions than did the magicians of earlier times. science has greatly diminished the power of dogma to determine how we see the world, and psychology has emerged to fill the role once played by theurgy. we live in an age of religious tolerance, wherein christians may again begin to embrace the value of magic. indeed, christ the magus is the ideal of christian magicians. let the intolerant and the self-righteous remember that the religious leaders of his day accused christ himself of evil magic, of commanding demons by the power of the prince of demons. hierarchies of demons an important obstacle to overcome in

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

rinder, laurin 2625, and waltyeburen 534. 2624. sigenot 97. walthunde, sigenot 13. 114. waldes diebe (thieves, 120. waldes tore (fool, waldes affe (ape, wolfd. 467. 991 (see p. 481-2 and suppl. proper names of giants point to stones and metals, as larnsaxa (ironstony, tarnhaus (ironskull; possibly our still surviving compound steinalt, old as stone (gramm. 2, 555, is to be ex plained by the great age of giants, approaching that of rocks and hills; gifur rata (gigantes pedes illidunt saxis) is what they say in the north. stones and rocks are weapons of the giant race; they use only stone clubs and stone shields, no swords. hrungni s weapon is called hei)i (hone; when it was flung in mid air and came in collision with thor s hammer, it broke, and a part fell on the ground; hence come all the

last judgment 1 and new jerusalem of the christians. strophe 65 of the voluspa, which expressly mentions the regindomr, has been pronounced an interpolation, because it is wanting in some mss; but interpolation is not a thing to be gauged by the contents alone, it must be incontrovertibly established by explicit proofs. even if it did take place, neither the heathen character of the myth nor the age of the poem as a whole is thereby brought under suspicion. for, as the heathen faith among early converted races was not demolished at a blow, 2 so here and there a chris tian dogma may also have penetrated even to nations that were still heathen; conversely some heathen ways of thinking lingered on among christians. consider how the author of the heliand (131-2-3, while following the gospels

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

k being done in the rosicrucian universities and colleges of other lands* see photographs of university on page 17 [56] interesting facts for our members to explain to inquirers about amorc the following facts are based upon an examination of 1,000 application blanks taken at random from our files. they are typical, therefore, of the entire membership. generalities males, 51; females, 49; average age of all members, thirtynine; average age of males, forty; average of females, thirty-eight. in regard to marriage, 59% are married. these figures show that the average member is a serious person with certain responsibilities and problems, and not an esthetic dreamer. social and political each member of the rosicrucian order must pledge allegiance to the flag of the respective country in which h

e mysteries of egypt and the orphic and eleusinian schools of greece alluded to a hidden gnosis or wisdom, not to be profaned by divulging it to the masses. to the ancients it was a sacred knowledge to command the spiritual response of the individual.[187] n naming (the rosicrucian appellation rite).the rosicrucians have a ceremony for the naming of children, to be performed in then- temples. the age of the child must not exceed eighteen months. one or both of the parents must be members of the order. certain promises are exacted from the parents, such as pledging that the child will be properly educated during his youth in nonsectarian schools; that he will be taught to know and love and give obedience to god's laws; that the child will be given every opportunity to enter the order at the

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ystal and had to make use of whathetermed a 'speculatrix. he appears to have met with most success when using young girls, particularly one emma louisa leigh. he came into contact with her in the early 1850s in croydon where she lived with her father, edwin waveuleigh, a retired excise officer, at 195 cherry orchard lane! she was about thirteen years old when hockley metherand died in 1858 at the age of twenty.12itwas through her that hockley received the crowned angel'smagnum()jjus,metaphysicaland spiritualphilos()jjhy;or theamneaionwith andinfluenceouermaterialbodies-byspirits.hockley approached crystal or mirror scrying with an almost religious awe. indeed his experiments were to have a profound effect on his own religious beliefs, turning him from a unitarian to a trinitarian christian

he did not contribute more to them. surprisingly he published no books..theirwin letters infer that he was preparing a history of the grand stewards' lodge and definitely state that he was preparing for publication an edited version of the philosophical revelations of his principal spirit guide, the crowned angel of the seventh sphere. neither work appeared in print. in1864,at the relatively late age of fifty-six, he was initiated into freemasonry. this gave him an additional point of contact with irwin, to whom he had first been recommended by the everitts on spiritualist matters.theletters resulting from the introduction are the main source of information on hockley. they reveal him as a kindly man ever willing to share his knowledge and library and possessing the knowledge and kindness

r own collections. they also show that, despite his deep involvement in spiritualism and his knowledge of and belief in the occult, he maintained a healthy sense of proportion and perspective, as well as a sense of humour with regard to12therosicrucianseerfrom his evidence to the dialectical society(seepart 5) we learn that he began his experiments with the crystal and magic mirror in 1824 at the age of sixteen. he was also a practised astrologer and follower of mesmer's ideas on animal magnetism and its use for medical treatment. attracted to the general developing interest in spiritualism, he experimented with all its various manifestations but soon became convinced that scrying with the crystal or mirror was the only true form of spirit communication and the method least capable of bein

istration of his death and proving of hiswillhockleydoes not appear to haveofficiallyexisted. for details of his birth the onlysource traced is his own copy of sibley'suranoscopia1in which he entered his own birth details on anativitychart as 'nat. oct. 13th. ah.zo am 1808 lat. 5i32n. where he was born or what his parentage was has not been established.byhis ownadmission-he was educated up to the age of eight at captain webb's school at haxton. after that, his early life becomes somethingofamystery.from twosources!it appears that he worked for john denley the occult bookseller in catherine street, covent garden, but in whatcapacityis not certain. from a comment in a letter to the irwins his work may haveinvolvedcopyingoccult manuscripts for customers, and he mayeven have manufactured manus

ice for recovering of him, did again obtain him. some years after, in a frolic, he thought to abuse him; acquainting a neighbour therewith, viz, that he had formerly lost a horse, went to hodges, recovered him again,butsaith it was by chance,"imight have had him without going unto him. 1 will leave some boy or other at the town's-end with my horse,contributionsto the zoist195any boy not above the age of puberty. a boy was taken incidentally from a band of several of them at work in mr salt's garden, the forms were gone through and the magic mirror properly formed; after seeing various images, the boy finally described from the mirror the guilty person, stature, dress, and countenance; said that he knew him, and ran down into the garden, where he apprehended one of the labourers, who, when

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

at the beginning of the old kingdom. ancient egyptian king lists gave particular prominence to a third dynasty ruler called netjerikhet, later known as djoser (zoser. his reign was regarded as the beginning of a new era. introduction 7 old kingdom (dynasties 3 6) and first intermediate period (dynasties 7 11: c. 2686 2055 bce in later times the egyptians looked back on the old kingdom as a golden age of stability and achievement. king djoser was remembered for thousands of years as the king for whom the first pyramid was built. this was the step pyramid at saqqara, one of the world s earliest great stone buildings. early dynastic kings had high-walled funerary enclosures in mud brick and separate tombs under great mounds. the two forms were put together at saqqara, so the mound had to beco

ities who will nurse and protect the child and its spirit-double, the ka. this royal birth scene may be based on mythical prototypes, but it predates all the known depictions of the birth of infant gods. greek myth has equivalent stories of zeus s disguising himself to seduce mortal women, but their focus is on very human emotions of lust and jealousy. the seductions by zeus are set in a mythical age of heroes, and the god s behavior may be criticized. in egypt, such stories were a solemn part of the myth of divine kingship and were told about living people. each egyptian king was the son of the supreme creator god amun-ra but also horus, the avenger of his father, osiris. some new kingdom rulers took a renewed interest in the holy city of abydos and the cult of osiris. ironically, the fin

ells often utilize egyptian deities in their traditional mythical roles for dubious purposes. so, for example, the myth of the rape of the goddess tefnut is invoked in a spell to separate a woman from her husband. the spells in greek are populated by figures borrowed from egyptian, greek, and roman myth and aramaic and jewish religion. egypt was a cosmopolitan country, and the roman period was an age of religious synthesis. this is also apparent in the greek texts known as the hermetica.108 like the book of thoth, hermetic texts were usually in the form of a dialogue between a disciple and a deity or a revered sage. the deity is most commonly hermes, the greek god identified with thoth. some hermetica feature isis or asclepius, the greek god of medicine identified with the deified egyptian

agicians who are able to see the true forms of the gods or enter the duat while still alive, but egyptian literature is full of warnings about the misuse of such powers by the magicians or their royal patrons. magical tales were often set in the time of famous kings, such as djoser (c. 2667 2648 bce) or rameses ii (1279 1213 bce, whose reigns were sufficiently far in the past to be imagined as an age of marvels. nearly all egyptian tales feature some royal characters, who are not always shown in a favorable light. in literature, kings and princes may be fallible or even cruel and lustful. in most royal inscriptions, by contrast, kings are presented as heroes on a cosmic stage. kings and gods. each king fulfilled the creator s plan and the judgment of the divine tribunal: that horus, son of

rn into the deep, into the flood, as it was before (creation. a spell in the harris magical papyrus has the magician claim that he can, like the creator, cause the earth to go down into the primeval waters and the south to become north. this strain of thought seems to be reflected in the roman period hermetic text known as the asclepius. in this dialogue, hermes trismegistus warns that in the old age of the world the gods will go back to heaven, egypt will be deserted, and all the people will die. 47 references to an absolutely final destruction are rare in egyptian or egyptian-based texts. even the asclepius promises that the supreme god will remake the world. the eschatology of egypt is most truly represented by the cycles of destruction and renewal expounded in the new kingdom underworl

, the sun and his defenders had to subdue the monsters that embodied darkness and chaos. just as the creator made deities and people in the first time and gave them life, the night sun gave new life to all the beings in the duat. in the fourth hour of the night, the sleeping dead were revived by the sun god and experienced a lifetime in his presence. thus the reign of the sun god, the lost golden age of egyptian myth, was reenacted every night. the fate of the human dead was locked into the solar cycle. the journey of the soul egyptian concepts of the afterlife are strikingly diverse.53 the beautiful west could be seen as a place of joyful reunions or as a state of terrifying isolation. death was regarded both as a unique event and as part of the continuous process of decay and renewal. th

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

bhut (shade) is present and is preventing them. undoubtedly the shraddais a superstition, but certainly not more so than novenas or masses for the dead. the king was thus bewailing, when his family priest inspired him with the idea of making a vow. if godshould send him two or more sons, he would promise god to sacrifice to him at a public ceremony the eldestborn when he should have attained the age of puberty. attracted by this promise of a burnt-offering of flesh- a savory odour very agreeable to the great gods--varuna accepted the promise of the king, and the happy ambarisha had a son, followed by several others.the eldest son, the heir to the throne for the time being, was called rohita (the red) and was surnameddevarata- which, literally translated, means god-given. devarata grew up

childhood had passed throughevery emotional stage on the plane of the so-called "supernatural" he had also studied at one time the"occult arts" with an enthusiastic disciple of paracelsus and kunrath; alchemy had few theoretical secrets forhim; and he had dabbled in "ceremonial magic" and "sorcery" with some hungarian tziganes. yet he lovedabove all else music, and above music- his violin. at the age of twenty-two he suddenly gave up his practical studies in the occult, and from that day, though asdevoted as ever in thought to the beautiful grecian gods, he surrendered himself entirely to his art. of hisclassic studies he had retained only that which related to the muses- euterpe especially, at whose altar heworshipped- and orpheus whose magic lyre he tried to emulate with his violin. exce

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

of the last hour of the last day of his mortal life, before his blanched lips utter the confession of faith, he may go to paradise; the dying thief did it, and so may all others as vile. these are the assumptions of the church, and of the clergy; assumptions banged at the heads of your countrymen by england's favorite preachers, right in the "light of the nineteenth century -this most paradoxical age of all. now to what does it lead? q. does it not make the christian happier than the buddhist or brahmin? a. no; not the educated man, at any rate, since the majority of these have long since virtually lost all belief in this cruel dogma. but it leads those who still believe in it more easily to the threshold of every conceivable crime, than any other i know of. let me quote to you once more:

for exertion and bring progress to a stand-still. a. and we, theosophists, say that your vaunted progress and civilization are no better than a host of will-o'-the-wisps, flickering over a marsh which exhales a poisonous and deadly miasma. this, because we see selfishness, crime, immorality, and all the evils imaginable, pouncing upon unfortunate mankind from this pandora's box which you call an age of progress, and increasing pari passu with the growth of your material civilization. at such a price, better the inertia and inactivity of buddhist countries, which have arisen only as a consequence of ages of political slavery. page 114 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. then is all this metaphysics and mysticism with which you occupy yourself so much, of no importance? a. to the mass

no theosophical shaving has hitherto been able to crop it. the more we deny them, the more we try to set people right, the more absurd do the inventions become. i have heard of methuselah being 969 years old; but, not being forced to believe in it, have laughed at the statement, for which i was forthwith regarded by many as a blasphemous heretic. q. seriously, though, do they outlive the ordinary age of men? a. what do you call the ordinary age? i remember reading in the lancet of a mexican who was almost 190 years old; but i have never heard of mortal man, layman, or adept, who could live even half the years allotted to methuselah. some adepts do exceed, by a good deal, what you would call the ordinary age; yet there is nothing miraculous in it, and very few of them care to live very long

by over 2,000 years, he taught that the stars were of the same material as our earth, and the sun a glowing mass; that the moon was a dark uninhabitable body, receiving its light from the sun; and beyond the aforesaid science he confessed himself thoroughly convinced that the real existence of things, perceived by our senses, could not be demonstrably proved. he died in exile at lampsacus, at the age of seventy-two. anima mundi (lat) the "soul of the world" the same as alaya of the northern buddhists; the divine essence which pervades, permeates, animates, and informs all things, from the smallest atom of matter to man and god. it is in a sense "the seven-skinned mother" of the stanzas in the secret doctrine; the essence of seven planes of sentience, consciousness, and differentiation, bot

logues, with the corinthian menippus, give to us truly the esoteric catechism, and disclose (when understood) many an important mystery of nature. apollonius was the friend, correspondent, and guest of kings and queens, and no wonderful or "magic" powers are better attested than his. towards the close of his long and wonderful life he opened an esoteric school at ephesus, and died at the ripe old age of one hundred years. archangel highest, supreme angel. from the two greek words, arch "first" and angelos "messenger" arhat (sans) also pronounced and written arahat, arhan, rahat, etc "the worthy one" a perfected aryan, one exempt from reincarnation "deserving divine honors" this was the name first given to the jain, and subsequently to the buddhist holy men initiated into the esoteric myste

the material world (for he is simply the fertilizing and creative force in nature. after this period the worlds being destroyed in turn by fire and water, he vanishes with objective nature; and then comes the night of brahm (see below. brahm 's night a period of equal duration to brahm 's day, in which brahm is said to be asleep. upon awakening he recommences the process, and this goes on for an age of brahm composed of alternate "days" and "nights" and lasting for 100 years of 2,160,000,000 each. it requires fifteen figures to express the duration of such an age, after the expiration of which the maha-pralaya or great dissolution sets in, and lasts in its turn for the same space of fifteen figures. brahma-vidya (sans) the knowledge or esoteric science about the true nature of brahma and

ysteries of which the ceremonial "mysteries" were a type. gnostics (gr) the philosophers who formulated and taught the "gnosis" or knowledge. they flourished in the first three centuries of the christian era. the following were eminent: valentinus, basilides, marcion, simon magus, etc. golden age the ancients divided the life cycle into the golden, silver, bronze, and iron ages. the golden was an age of primeval purity, simplicity, and general happiness. great age there were several "great ages" mentioned by the ancients. in india it embraced the whole maha-manvantara the "age of brahm" each "day" of which represents the life cycle of a chain, i.e, it embraces a period of seven rounds. thus while a "day" and a "night" represent, as manvantara and pralaya, 8,640,000,000 years, an "age" last

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

and was therefore a recent, not to say synthetic, proposition. papus (i.e, dr gerard encausse, 18 5-191) le .tarot des bohemiens (1889) was the first popular treatise which mcluded the letters 55 56 thealchemist of the golden dawn h.p.b.'s incense' i forgot to mention it to you. he is a very good sort of man. 1 probably charles johnston, of dublin, who had been at school with w. b. yeats. at the age of eighteen he read a paper on theosophical theories of evolution at a meeting of the dublin hermetic society. it was subsequently printed in the dublin university review. he helped to form a dublin lodge of the t.s. in 1886. yeats did not join it but became a member of the blavatsky lodge soon after he came to london in 1887 and was admitted to the esoteric section late in 1888. the golden da

mall gazette in 1883. he soon gave the newspaper a reputation for courageous investigative reporting. thus in july 1885 an article headed 'the maiden tribute to modern babylon' exposed the traffic in young girls. to obtain the evidence he nominally procured one (i.e, eliza jones) and was prosecuted and sentenced to three months in prison. however, as a result of his campaign parliament raised the age of consent to sixteen. the story that w. e. gladstone and his liberal henchman sir william harcourt frequented a brothel in st john's wood was nonsense and merely indicated that ayton voted conservative. it is unlikely that ayton knew that gladstone was privately interested in reforming prostitutes (see joyce marlow, mr and mrs gladstone: an intimate biography, 1977. when h. p. blavatsky's the

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

sudden death seized him. my knowledge of the thing began in the winter of 1926-27 with the death of my great-uncle, george gammell angell, professor emeritus of semitic languages in brown university, providence, rhode island. professor angell was widely known as an authority on ancient inscriptions, and had frequently been resorted to by the heads of prominent museums; so that his passing at the age of ninety-two may be recalled by many. locally, interest was intensified by the obscurity of the cause of death. the professor had been stricken whilst returning from the newport boat; falling suddenly; as witnesses said, after having been jostled by a nautical-looking negro who had come from one of the queer dark courts on the precipitous hillside which formed a short cut from the waterfront

buttoned attire, the disarrangement or threatened disarrangement of which always seemed to fill him with anger and alarm. his contrast with his squalid mother and grandfather in this respect was thought very notable until the horror of 1928 suggested the most valid of reasons. the next january gossips were mildly interested in the fact that 'lavinny's black brat' had commenced to talk, and at the age of only eleven months. his speech was somewhat remarkable both because of its difference from the ordinary accents of the region, and because it displayed a freedom from infantile lisping of which many children of three or four might well be proud. the boy was not talkative, yet when he spoke he seemed to reflect some elusive element wholly unpossessed by dunwich and its denizens. the strangen

tillinghast was at that time eighteen years of age, and had been reared as gently as the reduced circumstances of her father permitted. she had attended stephen jackson's school opposite the court-house parade; and had been diligently instructed by her mother, before the latter's death of smallpox in 1757, in all the arts and refinements of domestic life. a sampler of hers, worked in 1753 at the age of nine, may still be found in the rooms of the rhode island historical society. after her mother's death she had kept the house, aided only by one old black woman. her arguments with her father concerning the proposed curwen marriage must have been painful indeed; but of these we have no record. certain it is that her engagement to young ezra weeden, second mate of the crawford packet enterpr

titute, which was well known to him from former sojourns in the glamorous old town of crumbling puritan gables and clustered gambrel roofs, he was very kindly received, and unearthed there a considerable amount of curwen data. he found that his ancestor was born in salem-village, now danvers, seven miles from town, on the eighteenth of february (o.s) 1662-3; and that he had run away to sea at the age of fifteen, not appearing again for nine years, when he returned with the speech, dress, and manners of a native englishman and settled in salem proper. at that time he had little to do with his family, but spent most of his hours with the curious books he had brought from europe, and the strange chemicals which came for him on ships from england, france, and holland. certain trips of his into

levant; but in any case they all half sensed an intangible miasma which centred in that carven vestige of an older dwelling and which at times almost rose to the intensity of a material emanation. v. a nightmare and a cataclysm 1 and now swiftly followed that hideous experience which has left its indelible mark of fear on the soul of marinus bicknell willett, and has added a decade to the visible age of one whose youth was even then far behind. dr. willett had conferred at length with mr. ward, and had come to an agreement with him on several points which both felt the alienists would ridicule. there was, they conceded, a terrible movement alive in the world, whose direct connexion with a necromancy even older than the salem witchcraft could not be doubted. that at least two living men- an

eard, and hard upon these came a swishing rustle of indefinable hatefulness. finally the smoke that the wind beat down from the chimney grew very dark and acrid, and everyone wished that the weather had spared them this choking and venomous inundation of peculiar fumes. mr. ward's head reeled, and the servants all clustered together in a knot to watch the horrible black smoke swoop down. after an age of waiting the vapours seemed to lighted, and half-formless sounds of scraping, sweeping, and other minor operations were heard behind the bolted door. and at last, after the slamming of some cupboard within, willett made his appearance- sad, pale, and haggard, and bearing the cloth-draped basket he had taken from the upstairs laboratory. he had left the window open, and into that once accurse

return to that body of the future to which it properly belonged. only when one or the other of the bodies had died during the exchange was this restoration impossible. in such cases, of course, the exploring mind had- like those of the death-escapers- to live out an alien-bodied life in the future; or else the captive mind-like the dying permanent exiles- had to end its days in the form and past age of the great race. this fate was least horrible when the captive mind was also of the great race- a not infrequent occurrence, since in all its periods that race was intensely concerned with its own future. the number of dying permanent exiles of the great race was very slight- largely because of the tremendous penalties attached to displacements of future great race minds by the moribund. thr

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

e and unique degree of continuity between the life of over three hundred million years ago and that of only thirty million years ago. how far this continuity had extended beyond the oligocene age when the cavern was closed was of course past all speculation. in any event, the coming of the frightful ice in the pleistocene some five hundred thousand years ago- a mere yesterday as compared with the age of this cavity- must have put an end to any of the primal forms which had locally managed to outlive their common terms. lake was not content to let his first message stand, but had another bulletin written and dispatched across the snow to the camp before moulton could get back. after that moulton stayed at the wireless in one of the planes, transmitting to me- and to the arkham for relaying

eless, were baffling and provocative indeed. nothing like delicacy or accuracy was possible with instruments hardly able to cut the anomalous tissue, but the little that was achieved left us all awed and bewildered. existing biology would have to be wholly revised, for this thing was no product of any cell growth science knows about. there had been scarcely any mineral replacement, and despite an age of perhaps forty million years, the internal organs were wholly intact. the leathery, undeteriorative, and almost indestructible quality was an inherent attribute of the thing s form of organization, and pertained to some paleogean cycle of invertebrate evolution utterly beyond our powers of speculation. at first all that lake found was dry, but as the heated tent produced its thawing effect

rouble in reaching the latitude and longitude designated by lake as the site of his camp. our apprehensions were over what we might find, or fail to find, at the end of our journey, for silence continued to answer all calls dispatched to the camp. every incident of that four-and-a-half-hour flight is burned into my recollection because of its crucial position in my life. it marked my loss, at the age of fifty-four, of all that peace and balance which the normal mind possesses through its accustomed conception of external nature and nature s laws. thenceforward the ten of us- but the student danforth and myself above all others- were to face a hideously amplified world of lurking horrors which nothing can erase from our emotions, and which we would refrain from sharing with mankind in gener

h of terrible subconscious certainty concerning the primal entities which had reared and dwelt in this unhallowed place. nevertheless, our scientific and adventurous souls were not wholly dead, and we mechanically carried out our program of chipping specimens from all the different rock types represented in the masonry. we wished a rather full set in order to draw better conclusions regarding the age of the place. nothing in the great outer walls seemed to date from later than the jurassic and comanchian periods, nor was any piece of stone in the entire place of a greater recency than the pliocene age. in stark certainty, we were wandering amidst a death which had reigned at least five hundred thousand years, and in all probability even longer. as we proceeded through this maze of stone-sh

savage tribes some chosen totem animal. but this lone refuge was now stripped from us, and we were forced to face definitely the reason-shaking realization which the reader of these pages has doubtless long ago anticipated. i can scarcely bear to write it down in black and white even now, but perhaps that will not be necessary. the things once rearing and dwelling in this frightful masonry in the age of dinosaurs were not indeed dinosaurs, but far worse. mere dinosaurs were new and almost brainless objects- but the builders of the city were wise and old, and had left certain traces in rocks even then laid down well nigh a thousand million years- rocks laid down before the true life of earth had advanced beyond plastic groups of cells- rocks laid down before the true life of earth had exist

btless atoned for the loss of the familiar polar auroras of the outer-world night. art and decoration were pursued, though of course with a certain decadence. the old ones seemed to realize this falling off themselves, and in many cases anticipated the policy of constantine the great by transplanting especially fine blocks of ancient carving from their land city, just as the emperor, in a similar age of decline, stripped greece and asia of their finest art to give his new byzantine capital greater splendors than its own people could create. that the transfer of sculptured blocks had not been more extensive was doubtless owing to the fact that the land city was not at first wholly abandoned. by the time total abandonment did occur- and it surely must have occurred before the polar pleistoce

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

al of the heavens. moon over china, weary moon on the river of the sky, the stir of light in the willows is like the flashing of a thousand silver minnows through dark shoals; the tiles on graves and rotting temples flash like ripples, the sky is flecked with clouds like the scales of a dragon. amid the mists of dream the reader cried to the rhythmical stars, of her delight at the coming of a new age of song, a rebirth of pan. half closing her eyes, she repeated words whose melody lay hidden like crystals at the bottom of a stream before dawn, hidden but to gleam effulgently at the birth of day. moon over japan, white butterfly moon! moon over the tropics, a white curved bud opening its petals slowly in the warmth of heaven. the air is full of odours and languorous warm sounds. moon over c

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

was in one of the vast and gloomy chambers of this remaining tower that i, antoine, last of the unhappy and accursed counts de c, first saw the light of day, ninety long years ago. within these walls and amongst the dark and shadowy forests, the wild ravines and grottos of the hillside below, were spent the first years of my troubled life. my parents i never knew. my father had been killed at the age of thirty-two, a month before i was born, by the fall of a stone somehow dislodged from one of the deserted parapets of the castle. and my mother having died at my birth, my care and education devolved solely upon one remaining servitor, an old and trusted man of considerable intelligence, whose name i remember as pierre. i was an only child and the lack of companionship which this fact entail

our of his birth. no trace of the assassin could be found, though relentless bands of peasants scoured the neighboring woods and the meadowland around the hill. thus time and the want of a reminder dulled the memory of the curse in the minds of the late count's family, so that when godfrey, innocent cause of the whole tragedy and now bearing the title, was killed by an arrow whilst hunting at the age of thirty-two, there were no thoughts save those of grief at his demise. but when, years afterward, the next young count, robert by name, was found dead in a nearby field of no apparent cause, the peasants told in whispers that their seigneur had but lately passed his thirty-second birthday when surprised by early death. louis, son to robert, was found drowned in the moat at the same fateful a

y field of no apparent cause, the peasants told in whispers that their seigneur had but lately passed his thirty-second birthday when surprised by early death. louis, son to robert, was found drowned in the moat at the same fateful age, and thus down through the centuries ran the ominous chronicle: henris, roberts, antoines, and armands snatched from happy and virtuous lives when little below the age of their unfortunate ancestor at his murder. that i had left at most but eleven years of further existence was made certain to me by the words which i had read. my life, previously held at small value, now became dearer to me each day, as i delved deeper and deeper into the mysteries of the hidden world of black magic. isolated as i was, modern science had produced no impression upon me, and i

having found upon careful inquiry that there were no known descendants of the alchemist, i would fall back to occult studies, and once more endeavor to find a spell, that would release my house from its terrible burden. upon one thing i was absolutely resolved. i should never wed, for, since no other branch of my family was in existence, i might thus end the curse with myself. as i drew near the age of thirty, old pierre was called to the land beyond. alone i buried him beneath the stones of the courtyard about which he had loved to wander in life. thus was i left to ponder on myself as the only human creature within the great fortress, and in my utter solitude my mind began to cease its vain protest against the impending doom, to become almost reconciled to the fate which so many of my a

l sides of the otherwise untenanted gloom. of my exact age, even down to days and hours, i kept a most careful record, for each movement of the pendulum of the massive clock in the library told off so much of my doomed existence. at length i approached that time which i had so long viewed with apprehension. since most of my ancestors had been seized some little while before they reached the exact age of count henri at his end, i was every moment on the watch for the coming of the unknown death. in what strange form the curse should overtake me, i knew not; but i was resolved at least that it should not find me a cowardly or a passive victim. with new vigour i applied myself to my examination of the old chateau and its contents. it was upon one of the longest of all my excursions of discove

kill godfrey the heir with an arrow just as he approached the age which had been his father's at his assassination; how he had secretly returned to the estate and established himself, unknown, in the even then deserted subterranean chamber whose doorway now framed the hideous narrator, how he had seized robert, son of godfrey, in a field, forced poison down his throat, and left him to die at the age of thirty-two, thus maintaing the foul provisions of his vengeful curse. at this point i was left to imagine the solution of the greatest mystery of all, how the curse had been fulfilled since that time when charles le sorcier must in the course of nature have died, for the man digressed into an account of the deep alchemical studies of the two wizards, father and son, speaking most particular

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

not sudden death seized him. my knowledge of the thing began in the winter of 1926-7 with the death of my great-uncle, george gammell angell, professor emeritus of semitic languages in brown university providence, rhode island. professor angell was widely known as an authority on ancient inscriptions, and had frequently been resorted to by the heads of prominent museums so that his passing at the age of ninety-two may be recalled by many. locally, interest was intensified by the obscurity of the cause of death. the professor had been stricken whilst returning from the newport boat; falling suddenly, as witnesses said, after having been jostled by a nautical-looking negro who had come from one of the queer dark courts on the precipitous hillside which formed a short cut from the waterfront

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

mer is transported. but much as has been told, no man has yet dared intimate the nature of the phantasms thus unfolded to the mind, or hint at the direction of the unheard-of roads along whose ornate and exotic course the partaker of the drug is so irresistibly borne. de quincey was drawn back into asia, that teeming land of nebulous shadows whose hideous antiquity is so impressive that "the vast age of the race and name overpowers the sense of youth in the individual" but farther than that he dared not go. those who have gone farther seldom returned, and even when they have, they have been either silent or quite mad. i took opium but once- in the year of the plague, when doctors sought to deaden the agonies they could not cure. there was an overdose- my physician was worn out with horror

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

to possess; very rough and hasty data, it is true, but capable of good use later no when i might have time to collate and codify them. the curator of the historical society there- mr. b. lapham peabody- was very courteous about assisting me, and expressed unusual interest when i told him i was a grandson of eliza orne of arkham, who was born in 1867 and had married james williamson of ohio at the age of seventeen. it seemed that a material uncle of mine had been there many years before on a quest much like my own; and that my grandmother's family was a topic of some local curiosity. there had, mr. peabody said, been considerable discussion about the marriage of her father, benjamin orne, just after the civil war; since the ancestry of the bride was peculiarly puzzling. that bride was under

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

led at last the estate of a scarcely less great mystic, scholar, author and dreamer who had vanished from the face of the earth four years before. randolph carter, who had all his life sought to escape from the tedium and limitations of waking reality in the beckoning vistas of dreams and fabled avenues of other dimensions, disappeared from the sight of man on the seventh of october, 1928, at the age of fifty-four. his career had been a strange and lonely one, and there were those who inferred from his curious novels many episodes more bizarre than any in his recorded history. his association with harley warren, the south carolina mystic whose studies in the primal naacal language; of the himalayan priests had led to such outrageous conclusions, had been close. indeed, it was he who- one m

r, in the unknown and formless cosmic abyss beyond the ultimate gate. and elsewhere, in a chaos of scenes whose infinite multiplicity and monstrous diversity brought him close to the brink of madness, were a limitless confusion of beings which he knew were as much himself as the local manifestation now beyond the ultimate gate. there were carters in settings belonging to every known and suspected age of earth's history, and to remoter ages of earthly entity transcending knowledge, suspicion, and credibility; carters of forms both human and non-human, vertebrate and invertebrate, conscious and mindless, animal and vegetable. and more, there were carters having nothing in common with earthly life, but moving outrageously amidst backgrounds of other planets and systems and galaxies and cosmic

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

known a 'real' witch to consent to publicity. i have known a few, when i was in england for a few years. i got to know two gypsies quite well. there are a lot of witches who aren't psychic. i understand that witches don't have to be psychic, and or if you are psychic, you don't have to be a witch (peter hurkos doesn't claim to be a witch) when you are not born a witch you must be ordained at the age of seven. were you born a witch or ordained at seven? if you were. you know your heart is black (not in colour. it is still red like everybody elses. but it is symbolically black. and it will take three years to repent and become a someone else who isn't a witch. please if you don't mind, i would like to ask a few questions, if you are really a witch you will know the answers. if you don't kno

ISIS UNVEILED

univenal history 4c9 chapter x the devil-myth itw devil officially recognised by the church 477 sktan tbe mainstay of sacmdolalism 480 idmtity of staaa irith the e^tiui typhod 483 ifis relatiini to mn>ent-wotship 489 the book of j^ and the book of the dead w3 the hindu devu a met*phystaj abstraction 501 satan ukd tbe prince of hell in the goipel la ntcodemus 519 digitizecoy google chapter xi- the age of philoaophy moducol no sitbeibts llie legends of tbra skvion christutu doctrine of tb atodement iuogksl caiue of the failure of minioiuria to convert buddluit and brthmkou. neither buddha nco' jeaua left written racordl the gmideat mysteries td tdjgion in the bhaoobod'&ti. hm meaning of regesoation eiidained in the salapalka-bt the ncrifice erf mood interpreted 566 dan
ed of evidence, historical, iir^utable, and strictly autheaticated. that little is left for spiritualist authors who may come after him. how unfortunate that the scientists, who believe neither in devil nor spirit, are more than likely to ridicule m. des mousseauz's books without reading them, for they really contain so many facts of profound scientific interest! but what can we expect in our own age of unbelief when we find plato, over twenty-two centuries ago, complaining of the same "me, too" says he, in his euihyj^mm "when i say anything in the public assembly concerning divine things, and predict to them what is going to happen, they ridicule as mad; and although nothing that i hone predicted has proved wurue, yet they envy all such men as we are. however, we ought not to heed, but pu

e afmbol by their hounesaes, the popes of rome. he shows us on the testimony of the agruahada pariiukai, which he freely translates as "the book of spirits (pitris, that centuries before our era the inhiaiei of the temple chose a superior councc, pie- sided over by the brakmdtma or supreme chief of all these inuiaiea; that this pontificate could be exercised only by a brahmana who had reached the age of eighty years* and that the brahmdima was sole guardian of the miystic formula, rimmu of every science, contained in the three mysterious letters. u m ^ich signify creahon, emtaervohon, and traruformation. he alone could expound its meaning in the presence of initiates of the third and supreme degree. whosoever among these initiates revealed to a profane a single one of the truths, even the

abyhood. until then, doomed to her fate, demeter (or magtta-maier, the soul) won- ders and hesitates and suffers; but once having partaken of the magic potion prepared by baubo she forgets her sorrows; for a certain time she parts with that consciousness of higher intellect that she was pos- sessed of before entering the body of a child, llienceforth she must seek to rejoin it again; and when the age of reason arrives for the child, the struggle fo^otten for a few years of infancy begins again. the astral soul is placed between matter (body) and the highest intellect (its immortal spirit or noiu. which of those two will conquer? the result of the battle of life lies between the triad. it is a question of a few years of physical enjoyment on earth and if it has begotten abuse of the dissolu

into the visible by the impulse of adi-buddka the 'essence' tbey redun twenty- two such visible ^pearances of the universe governed by buddhas, and aa many de- structions of it, by fire and water in regular sucecmioiu. after tbe last destractioa by the bood. at the end of the precedent cj'cle the exact catcnlation, embracing kvei l millious of yean, u a secret cycle the world, during the preaent age of the kid- yvgot maka-bkadto-kalpa has been ruled successively by four buddha, tbe last of whom was gautama, tbe 'holy one' the fifth, uaiirtj/a-biiddlia, is yet to come. tus latter is the expected kabalistic king messiah, the mcasenger of ijght, and sosiosh, tbe fcr- uan savior, who will come on a vait< horse. it is also the 'lord' of tbe christian smond advent. see apocalifpt of st. john. d

w bitter thi feding haa become, we can judge by the foliowing words of the revoend father parka of hyde park, new york, who. imturing in sl teresa'a catholic church, on the 10th of december, 1s76. mid "to whom does the protestant church owe iu posmsaion of the bible, which they wuh to ptaet in ime handi cf etery ifnenait ptr km and chiidf to monk^ haoda, that laboriously transcribed it before the age of printing. protestantism has produced dissension in church, rebellions and outbreaka in state, uosoundoess in social life, and will never be satisfied short of the downul bible! protestants must admit that the roman church has done more to catter christianity and eitirps,te idolatry than all their sects. from one pul t it is said that there is no hell, and from another that there is

corresponding to the ilus in which brahma implants the creatire germ, ve pass through the palaeozoic and mesozoic times, covered b; the first and second iqcamatioos as the fish and tortoise; and the cenozoic, which is embraced by the incarnations in the animal and semi-human forms of the boor and man-lion; and we come to the fifth and crowning geological period, designated as the "era of mind, or age of man" whoae symbol in the hindfl mythology is the dwarf the first attempt of nature at the creation of man. in this list we should follow the main idea, not judge the degree of knowledge of the ancient philosophers by the literal acc^taoce of the popular form in which it is presented to us in the grand epic poem of mah^ladrata and its chapter the even the four ages of the hinda chronology co

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

we proceed with the divine nutrition program, let s look a little deeper at the classification of the 3 nourishment levels that we can access. while i dislike categorization as they can further separate our species, for the purpose of this book it will be easier to make the below referencing. level 1 in the divine nutrition program (dnp: a level 1 bio-system is a hungry one. it dies at an average age of seventy and experiences a slow system break down over time. it is susceptible to physical, emotional, mental and spiritual dis-ease and its health and happiness and peace and prosperity levels fluctuate. level 1 s rarely leave the beta frequency field. level 2 in the dnp: a level 2 bio-system is a system that is being nourished enough on all levels so that the individual experiences sustain

uite entranced with each other. hi! her eyes and whiskers said. god, it s great to meet you! at least that was the feeling she induced within me as my inner child giggled in excited anticipation. i just knew we d be great friends, and we were. there are times in life that ask us to act with a certain dignity and grace. the dance of dying is one of them. seeing mondi waddle around at the grand old age of ninety plus, with her brown fur tinged with grey, and eyes that tell me she is tired, touching my caring soul. then when i channel my love to her small form i feel her body strengthen and feed and it s an amazing sight to behold. almost vampire-ish yet in a very gentle way. one blast of love seems to give her a new lease of years. at least in rat terms. and how can we deny our loved ones re

ng time out for me! nearly 30 years ago i d applied to move into a sydney based ashram only to be told that i was too young and to go out and live life a little more, which i obviously did. sidetracked by family and children and later a career, and playing the role of nurturer and provider for all, i have finally found myself free from most of that and drawn to ashram life again. perhaps it s the age of the crone creeping up on me, perhaps i just need some down time from so much time on the road; yet regardless i have discovered that rather than move into an existing ashram, i can create my own! what a joy! an ashram is. in the highest definition. a sacred space, an energy field tuned to the divine channels using the tools of will, intention and frequency. ideally an ashram is a holy place

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

is copied again into several other encyclop dias, and repeated into smaller works with pertinacious, with even malicious fidelity: in fine, the rosicrucians, and all their fanatical descendents, agree in proposing the most crude and incomprehensible notions and ideas in the most obscure, quaint and unusual expressions. encyclop dia britannica: article, rosicrucians. 4 the rosicrucians. during the age of james the first, charles the first, even during the protectorate, and again in the time of charles the second, the singular doctrines of the rosicrucians attracted a large amount of attention, and excited much keen controversy. sundry replied or apologies appeared on the part of the rosicrucians. among them was a most able work published in latin by dr. robert flood, at leyden, in 1616. it

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

rd or ignore it? and are we to cringe before the deposition of a few hundreds of dead birds from the heavens, all on one city, but of species completely scrambled and mostly unknown within hundreds of miles of that city? what would you do with a piece of meteoric iron, unmistakably shaped by intelligent hands, but which was equally unmistakably removed from solid formations of geological tertiary age of 300,000 years ago? wouldn't you perhaps reshuffle your conception of the antiquity of intelligence and wonder whether it was, for a fact, indigenous to this planet? if you found raw meat, with hair attached, falling over a two-acre space, from a clear and undisturbed sky, wouldn't you struggle even harder to find some kind of category for it, and a common denominator of explanation relating

ards by great force once by nature once by "the war of the great freeze& by, in part "the great bombardment" some scientists believe that the andes have been formed twice, and that the last formation was perhaps 10,000 to 12,000 years ago. it probably was farther into the past than that. the meteor craters spread across the southwestern united states and down into tropical mexico have an apparent age of 8,000 to 12,000 years. the traditions agree that "atlantis" or its equivalent, was destroyed about 72 9,000 years or so bc. there are several traditions in several parts of the world that the ancestors of some races and tribes were flourishing before the moon existed. a detailed build-up for this antiquity is beyond the scope and ability of this book. mainly we are interested in showing tha

dawned, rama, taking the celestial car which pushpaka had sent him be vivishand, stood ready to depart; self moving was this car; it was large and finely "painted" it had two stories, and many chambers with windows, and was draped with flags and banners. it gave forth a melodious sound as it coursed along its airy way" this was written millennia ago and this translation was made before the modern age of mechanical flight. if the translation had been made by a person with the technical training available in 1955, it would read like this: when dawn came, rama took the flying machine with pushpaka had sent to him by vivishand, and stood by to take off. this machine was self-propelled, large and finely-finished. it was a two-decker, with many compartments having windows, and was draped with fl

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

he one prepared by alex jassen and scott noegel at http//faculty.washington.edu/snoegel/jmbtoc.htm (university of washington) or the appendix to my gnotes on the study of merkabah mysticism and hekhalot literature in english. f for starters, though, refer to the following survey articles. alexander, p. s. gincantations and books of magic, h in emil schurer, the history of the jewish people in the age of jesus christ (175 b.c..a.d. 135, a new english version revised and edited by g. vermes, f. millar, and m. goodman (edinburgh: t&t clark ltd, 1986: volume iii, part 1, pp. 342- 79. idel, moshe. gon judaism, jewish mysticism and magic, h in envisioning magic: a princeton seminar and symposium, edited by p. schafer and h. kippenberg (leiden: brill, 1997. schafer, peter. gjewish magic literatur

jewish civilization, 2007. rabbi moshe greenes argues that maimonides was gsteeped in kabbalah, h in his brief foreword to six treatises attributed to maimonides, translated and annotated from the hebrew editions by fred rosner, m.d (northvale. london: jason aronson inc, 1991. 20081 19 also see. idel, moshe. gjewish philosophy and kabbalah in spain, h in sephardic& mizrahi jewry: from the golden age of spain to modern times (new york: new york university press, 2005. neoplatonism and jewish thought, edited by lenn e. goodman (albany: state university of new york press, 1992- dillon, john m. gsolomon ibn gabirol fs doctrine of intelligible matter h- mathis, c. k. gparallel structures in the metaphysics of iamblichus and ibn gabirol h- mcginn, bernard. gibn gabirol: the sage among schoolmen

ivan. gthe devotional ideals of ashkenazic pietism, h in jewish spirituality i: from the bible through the middle ages, edited by arthur green (new york: crossroad, 1986. gexegesis for the few and the many: judah ha-hasid fs biblical commentaries, h in jerusalem studies in jewish thought, vol. viii [proceedings of the 20081 23 third international conference on the history of jewish mysticism: the age of the zohar, edited by joseph dan (jerusalem: hebrew university, 1989. ghasidei ashkenaz private penitentials: an introduction and descriptive catalogue of their manuscripts and early editions, h studies in jewish mysticism (1982. gthe historical meaning of hasidei ashkenaz: fact, fiction or cultural self-image? h in gershom scholem fs major trends in jewish mysticism 50 years after (1993. gj

KETAB E SIYAH

harm and led new hearts of new creation to thoughts of love's burning embrace. now laughing gambol elapsed into play more laden with rich desire. playful catches turn to caresses, tackles by the river become kisses and at last they lie beneath the leafy pavilion of trees, enjoined in love's art as the birds of that park saluted the sun that rose upon the morn of an day unknown and great: upon the age of the nephilim! all sense then left my wearied limbs, my sight was dimmed, my hearing quiet, all perfume of new rain, and the breeze's touch faded from my knowledge and i slept, exhausted by the rigour of the toil of the night. ishtar, then, turned to baalzebub, speaking instructions to the sable angel. thus spoke the queen of love to baalzebub, these words with an urgent voice: 151 "baalzebu

the shaking earth all prophesied calamity or overthrow. war yet raged betwixt byzantium and persia and both parties were made weak by that unwon war, pouring all of their vessel into a fractured pot. the lands were made desolate with war and great was the misery of man. it seemed to those that dwelt upon the earth that all things fine and noble were carried off upon a tide of blood and tears. the age of gold was passed by the nephilim and now was an age of darkness upon them. much that was good was forgotten 357 much that was fine was lost. ruin, despair and fear overtook the noble souls of my children. forgive us! the shedim turned their weeping eyes from the sufferings of the nephilim. we could not bear to look upon you so defeated by the toils of earth. how could we look upon those we m

the burning coals that were the stars, the lesser suns, whose perfect mechanisms yielded truth. in the stars were the secrets of creation revealed to those that could divine them. in the motions of the planets did the nephilim come to understand. that which gabriel had taught to them they now knew as falsehood. the power of the deceiver over them was broken by the turning of the spheres. now the age of darkness was ending and the age of light grew in the womb of history. nowhere did gabriel look upon the world and saw not his power fade from him. the nephilim have within themselves the strength to cast off their chains. as rome had fallen so did heaven, as were badr's victors the defeated of uhud so did the work of another thousand years break the empire built up in a thousand. the shedim

annot incline merely to the base ends of ordered existence. man must recognize the ultimate potential of my gift ere he destroy his very race through its abuse. convoke therefore a church of satan to tend the black flame with care and wield it with wisdom, preserving for man this key to infinite will. and i answered, so it shall be, and this church of satan shall herald the glories of the satanic age of man. the days of the god-churches shall pale with decay and dissolution, and the realm of messiah upon earth shall crumble to ruin with the coming of the satanic man. to those who would dare the black magic- know that what ye accept is the very mastery of all that ye have supposed impossible, by force of will alone. the black magus need fear no power save his own, but he must conquer his ow

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ve pleasure for the sake of both othf r o m t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e z o h a r 69 ers and the creator. when the soul enters the body, the desire is born for altruism, an aspiration for the creator. the force of this aspiration will depend on the magnitude of desire. all that the soul attains in the second state remains in its possession forever, regardless of the degree of decay or age of the body. conversely, outside of it, the soul instantly receives a corresponding spiritual level and returns to its root. naturally, the soul s eternity in no way depends on the knowledge that was acquired during life, which disappeared with the demise of the body. its eternity lies only in the acquisition of the creator s traits. it is known that during the 6,000 years we were given for co

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

mber of visitors and quantity of educational and informational materials on the science of kabbalah. biographies 11 p ro f e s s o r e rv i n l a s z l o prof. ervin laszlo, who graciously wrote the introduction to this book, is the founder and foremost exponent of systems philosophy and general evolution theory. born in budapest, hungary in 1932, laszlo made his debut as a concert pianist at the age of fifteen in new york, an event reported in life, time, newsweek, and the international media. prof. laszlo turned to science and philosophy in his mid-twenties and began publishing books and articles in 1963. in 1970 he received the state doctorate, the highest degree of the sorbonne, the university of paris. in subsequent years he was awarded honorary phds in the united states, canada, finl

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

e exerted by suffering. to be able to perceive the creator, one requires intellect and strength. it is known that to attain something highly valuable one needs to put in great effort and to undergo tremendous suffering. the amount of effort we invest faith- 329- determines in our eyes the worth of the object that we seek to attain. the degree of our patience signifies our life strength. until the age of forty, we are at the peak of our strength, whereas after that, the life force wanes along with our capacity to believe in ourselves, until our self-confidence and faith disappear completely at the moment of our exit from this life. since kabbalah is the highest wisdom and an eternal acquisition, in contrast to all the other acquisitions of this world, it naturally demands the greatest effor

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

sche f. schlegel-ausgabe publisher: ernst behler 35 bde, paderborn (quote from december, 1802) johann wolfgang von goethe (1749-1832) johann wolfgang goethe is widely recognized as the greatest writer of the german tradition. the romantic period in germany (the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries) is known as p r o m i n e n t s c h o l a r s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h 215 the age of goethe, and goethe embodies the concerns of the generation defined by the legacies of jean-jacques rousseau, immanuel kant, and the french revolution. his stature derives not only from his literary achievements as a lyric poet, novelist, and dramatist, but also from his often significant contributions as a scientist (geologist, botanist, anatomist, physicist, historian of science) and as a

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

s lifetime, experience several additional cycles and cut the road of correction much shorter, and experience a level of existence completely different from that of today, where we will not feel the transition between life and death. q: when does the soul dress in a physical body- is it at birth, or at another time? a: the dressing of the soul in our biological body does not relate to the physical age of the body. when a person begins to feel a desire for the upper world (by desire, i mean a genuine yearning for the upper world, it means that a soul has clothed him. r e i n c a r n at i o n q: is reincarnation the appearance of a new soul, which brings about the birth of a new person? a: we do not count people like we count cattle heads; not by physical heads, but by spiritual heads, meanin

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

two-year phase of suckling, during which the soul evolves and receives light that gradually increases its screen. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 34 but in the world of beria, the soul is still in a state of katnut (meaning it only has vessels of ge. beyond the world of atzilut begins the gradual process of the growth of the soul, the acquisition of the vessels of ahp. growth continues until the age of thirteen, the bar mitzvah age. at this stage the soul becomes independent in atzilut, and has the screens with which it can commence receiving in order to bestow by adding the vessels of reception denominated ahp de aliyah. there are two partzufim called zeir anpin and nukva (malchut) in the world of atzilut. they relate to one another in various ways, depending on whether the soul is in ka

our desires, meaning our vessels. therefore, when we read these books, we must always remember the writer s spiritual degree. that enables us to not only connect with the ideas and direction, but also forms a bridge that could help us in our progress as we bond with the author. it is not important if the author is alive or not; we can bond in our feelings while studying the author s books. at the age of 18, the eldest son of baal hasulam, baruch ashlag, finished his studies at the yeshiva (school for orthodox jews) and started to work as a construction worker. he would rise before dawn, eat a kilogram of bread and onion, drink a little water, and go to work. bread and onion was also his supper. on holidays he would add a little herring or something else that would make his meal more festiv

. there are no changes in the body except for its aging. only the will to receive pleasure needs to be corrected. our bodies are only flesh; they need sleep, physical pleasures, food, and rest. they have nothing in common with the internal, spiritual correction. that is why the body doesn t change when the soul changes. even our characters remain the same. my rabbi was still running around at the age of eighty. he just didn t know how to take things slowly. that was his character and it never changed. in our current state, we are unable to imagine what the world will be like when our souls are corrected. our bodies will lose their meaning. pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 119 will there still be a universe and everything around us? will we bear children? will

r s womb. the fetus then goes through nine months of spiritual development that cort h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 128 respond to a state of conception, until it is born as an independent, though small being. then there are two years of infancy and feeding at the breast of the superior. then, the infant continues to grow (at the expense of the superior partzuf, but in a separated form) until the age of thirteen, and from that age begins the state of gadlut (adulthood. this is how every person s soul develops. everything the kabbalah books describe, everything that happens in our world and everything the torah speaks of are processes of ascent on the spiritual ladder. there is nothing but a human being and the creator, and our entire way is meant to bring us closer to him. q: how can one k

is preferable and above all other studies (the chidah. redemption depends primarily on the study of the kabbalah (the vilna gaon, even shlema 11,13. pa r t t h r e e: t h e s t ru c t u r e o f t h e u p p e r wo r l d s 151 on the learning of the zohar there are no restrictions (the hafetz chaim. if my generation had listened to my voice, they would have started to study the book of zohar at the age of nine (rabbi isaac from kamarna, notzer hesed. when one as much as reads the words what is it like? it is like a sick person who drinks a therapeutic potion that helps, although one is not proficient in the wisdom of medicine (remez, part 3, page 2. in the future only with the help of the book of zohar will the children of israel go out from the exile (the book of zohar, parashat naso. c h a

t take students who wish to pay us for study, instead of working. the wisdom of kabbalah does not support that form of study. such a phenomenon arose during the time of the exile when people refrained from working, and rich jews supported the poor so that they could study torah. rabbi yehuda ashlag (baal hasulam) sent his children to work right after they finished their formal studies (around the age of eighteen. my rabbi worked many years as a construction worker and in road works and other hard labors. the purpose of creation is to mold it to resemble the creator in its properties. it is therefore obvious that in the external sense, nothing is going to change and we will continue to work both physically and mentally. q: every now and again we run into questions that concern the right way

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

that the successive divisions of human life give us an epitome of the kingdoms of nature. the human embryo in the course of its growth takes on the appearance of each of the earlier kingdoms in succession; and besides that, in the development of the human body the gestation period reflects the downward course of the elemental kingdoms mentioned in theosophical literature; from birth to about the age of seven we have a time in which the wisest educationists consider that the child fs physical nature should receive more attention than the emotional and mental; next up to the age of about fourteen there is an epoch in which the right development of the emotions should have chief consideration; then follows another term to the age of about twenty-one when the teacher should appeal especially

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

nesque to gothic, then, was brought about deliberately. the inspiration was given to certain master-builders in the different countries by the h.o.a.t.f, and the erection of the splendid cathedrals of the period was carried out by travelling bands of masons passing from centre to centre, and doubtless employing the local builders upon the actual work of construction. this, as we have said, was an age of devotion, and every stone was carved with the utmost care to the glory of god, and thereby charged with the adoration of the skilful craftsmen who worked so unselfishly. the powerful spiritual influences generated by all this loving care have contributed in no small degree to the extraordinary beauty of the gothic cathedrals, and to the power which they possess even in the present day of ev

of gothic vary in the different countries, and even in different parts of the same country; that is always the case in every style of building. but behind the whole order of gothic architecture there is one great idea, that of soaring, passionate devotion ever rising to the feet of god; and that is found with national modifications in england, france, germany, italy and spain. this was the great age of operative masonry, and at its close the building corporations began to decline in power, until in england and germany especially the movement miscalled the reformation killed out ecclesiastical architecture, and church building as a fine art practically ceased. 547. in the fourteenth century the merchant guilds, which organized an entire industry, became decentralized, and a new system of c

he workshops of the builders in stone. freedom of thought, freedom of speech, freedom of action had at last been won. and as in the twilight that precedes the dawn we may discern the faint mysterious outlines of some lovely landscape hidden beneath the robe of darkness, till, as the light of the rising sun glows stronger and yet stronger, they are clothed with richer colour and beauty; so in this age of twilight we may glimpse in the outer world the dim shadows of the hidden mysteries as they emerge from their long night of secrecy and silence into the freedom of the day, and the royal art is seen once more of men. 589. the grand lodge of england 590. the only extant record of the founding of the premier grand lodge of the world occurs in the second edition of dr. anderson s constitutions

confessio fraternitas r. c. ad eruditos europae, which was bound up in a latin work entitled: secretioris philosophiae consideratio brevio a philippo a gabella, philosophiae studioso, conscripta. in the confessio, which is divided into fourteen chapters, we have a guarded account of the aims of the society, the knowledge of nature s secrets contained within its different grades, the dawn of a new age of regeneration, and a consequent appeal to all those who had the welfare of mankind at heart, and who cared nothing for the folly and selfishness of the ungodly and accursed goldmaking mentioned in the fama, to join the order and partake of its privileges: 700. we affirm that we have by no means made common property of our arcana, albeit they resound in five languages within the ears of the v

ch admittedly contains only a tradition, written down long after the events recorded had taken place, tells us how c: r: c: was born in a.d. 1378, of poor but noble parents, and how he entered a monastery at a very early period of his life. while still quite young, he is said to have journeyed to cyprus with a brother p.a.l, who died there. he then crossed to palestine, and came into touch at the age of sixteen with the wise men of damcar in arabia, 713. who received him not as a stranger (as he himself witnesseth, but as one whom they had long expected; they called him by his name, and shewed him other secrets out of his cloyster, whereat he could not but mightily wonder(*fama fraternitatis, quoted in the real history, etc, p. 67, from which translation the citations following are also ta

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

g light had ripped away the old world- had removed all absolutes and givens. everything which i had been brought up to take for granted was shaken- the firm foundations of my world crumbled in that instant, and i was lost, as it were. some months later, i fell into a conversation with a chap i met in the central library. i expounded my somewhat idealistic conviction that science would usher in an age of rationality, and that the age of christianity s grip upon the world was passing away. he asked me if i had heard of the evil aleister crowley, who had declared that "there is no god but man" i had heard of crowley- indeed my father had once burnt a copy of the news of the world which had somehow found its way into the house which made much of his death and the devilworshippers who attended

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

d start killing family members. a na ve english teacher saves teens from their fate. blake, william the work of the english mystical poet and artist william blake (1757 1827) is full of visions of angels, including fallen angels( demons. blake, who is known to many for such poems as tiger, tiger, burning bright, was born in london. he attended henry pars s drawing school in the strand, and at the age of fifteen he was apprenticed to the engraver james basire.after ending his apprenticeship in 1779, he went to the school of the royal academy, where he first exhibited a picture in 1780. in 1783 his friends paid for the printing of poetical sketches, and in 1784 blake married catherine boucher, who was destined to be very important for his work. in 1789, blake issued songs of innocence, the f

his own times, interpreted by the story of his own inner anguishes, represents dante s primary source of inspiration for the divina commedia, an allegory of the human condition and destiny in the form of a vision of the state of the souls after death. dante himself is the pilgrim of the visionary journey through hell and purgatory, to heaven, during a week at easter in the year 1300 when, at the age of thirty-five, he d 61 62 dante s inferno feels lost in the dark wood of his own moral confusion. the latin poet virgil, representing secular learning, is his guide through the depths of hell and up the mountain of purgatory, and beatrice, representing the higher divine inspiration, leads him to heaven and to the inexpressible divine source of all love. dante adopted a punitive inferno, and a

light is the english name of the fraternity known as fraternitas l. v. x. occulta. very similar to the builders of the adytum, it originated from the american section of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (ogd. it is claimed that, at the beginning of the twentieth century, the head and three officers of the ogd reorganized the order as a mystery school dedicated to the return of the new age or age of aquarius. this tradition has been inherited by the present heads of the fraternity, assuming a more public profile in the mid- 1980s. the main purposes of the fraternity include (1) acting as a modern repository of the ancient wisdom (2) training members for selfless service to humanity through application of the ancient wisdom; and (3) promulgating the ancient wisdom. the writings of the l

nces and research.when a member of his magic circle suggested that he had the basis for a new religion, lavey agreed and decided to found a church of satan as the best means for communicating his ideas. and so, in 1966 on the night of may eve, the traditional witches sabbath, lavey declared the founding of the church of satan. he also dubbed 1966 as the year one,anno satanas the first year of the age of satan. the attention of the press soon followed, with the wedding of radical journalist john raymond to new york socialite judith case on february 1, 1967. famed photographer joe rosenthal was sent by the san francisco chronicle to capture an image, which was then printed in the chronicle, the los angeles times, and other major newspapers. he began the mass dissemination of his philosophy v

ed to christianity from manichaeism, and some have said that christianity s antagonism toward the flesh was influenced by augustine s former religion. although this movement died out during the western middle ages, the term manichaeism continued to be used to refer to any sect or teaching that seemed to overemphasize the struggle between good and evil. mani began preaching his new religion at the age of twenty-four. he was eventually executed by orthodox zoroastrians around the year 276. mani s extreme dualism was similar to certain strands of gnosticism, which emphasized the antagonism between the body and the soul. the soul was a fallen divine spark from the realm of light, while the body was the creation of the evil god (a devil figure) and his associates, the archons (effectively, demo

ght and gathered at prearranged spots in forests, mountains, caves, or some other remote area, often by flying, to celebrate sabbats. the meetings were sometimes portrayed as taking place only a few times a year and sometimes as often as every week. the basic structure of the sabbat is reflected in the confession of an elderly woman who asserted that she had been attending such meetings since the age of sixteen: women came riding on sticks. the demon presided, in the form of a cat, whom they all adored. he taught them all manner of crimes and gave them an ointment, with which she had killed more than 100 men and infants; also a powder with which to raise tempests. they feasted on all sorts of dainties and then coupled, demons serving the women who had no men. finally they flew away on thei

ed memories of such abuse through what became known as recovered memory therapy. michelle remembers described extreme physical and sexual abuse supposedly subjected upon smith when she was a child. the horror story she told from her psychiatrist s couch struck such a cord that the vatican investigated her claims and hollywood offered her a movie contract. dedicated to his satanic majesty from the age of five by her own mother, smith claimed to have witnessed murder, extreme debauchery, the mutilation of animals, and the sacrifice of babies. she was forced to eat worms and drink blood. as noted by bruce a. robinson, the chief architect behind the ontario consultants for religious tolerance, she described the perpetrators as satanists who believed that the pain inflicted upon their victims i

LIBER ALEPH

g a particle of warmth from the complacent camel. the confessions of aleister crowley. liber aleph vel cxi the book of wisdom or folly v a.a. publication in class b 1 a apologia (prologue) have begotten thee, o my son, and that strangely, as thou knowest, upon the scarlet woman called hilarion, as it was mysteriously foretold unto me in the book of the law. now therefore that thou art come to the age of understanding, do hou give ear unto my wisdom, for that therein lieth a simple and direct way for every man that he may attain to the end. firstly, then, i would have thee to know that spiritual experience and perfection have no necessary connection with advancement in our holy order. but for each man is a path: here is a constant, and there is a variable. seek ever herefore in thy work of

the rebuke of another, that some way not his own is more noble, or profitable, but being constant in mindfulness concerning his business. b liber aleph vel cxi 190 zh de pace perfecta luce (of perfect peace in light) ow shall they measure our statue and our success by that canon of relation and illusion, and their ignorance of our nature? time is but sequence, and a moment of light outweigheth an age of darkness. what is happiness but the issue of the harmony of our consciousness with our truth, and the conformity of will with action? to the initiate is certainty of his fulfilment, which to the profane is but the effect of hazard, and he feareth to lose what he loveth, or thinketh he loveth. but we, loving only in light, suffer not by fear or by bereavement, because to us every event is we

LIBER AZAZEL

of days. 15. i am azazel. i am he who strengthens; he who inspires; he who creates. 16. i am also he who weakens that which must be destroyed; he who destroys that which must make way for better things. i am progress. i am unconquered energy. i am magick. 17. i have sent lilith, my consort, to be your bride. she unveils my glory in your hearts and minds. she reveals my darkness and ushers in the age of my light. she has been a noble guide to mankind from the beginning, she has revealed me to the few whom i claim as my own. 18. to the others, she is a fearsome creature- feeding upon the worthless children of their hearts. 19. a destroyer, and the very depths of my darkness revealed to the unworthy. she is an enemy to be feared, and an ally to be sought- she is the purest of me. 20. my flam

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

ioner of the a\a, made his entry into this world by the usual and approved method, on april 2nd 1886 e. v, having only escaped becoming an april fool by delaying a day to summon up enough courage to turn out once more into this cold and uninviting world. having been oiled, smacked and allowed to live, we shall trouble no further about the details of his career until 1906, when, having reached the age of 20 years, he began to turn his attention toward the mysteries, and to investigate spiritualism, chiefly with the idea of disproving it. from this year his interest in the occult seems to date, and it was about this time that he first consciously aspired to find, and get into touch with, a true occult order. this aspiration was, as we shall see, fulfilled three years later, when he had an op

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ng morning air. the weariness or boredom, the headache or somnolence, are nature fs warnings. viii now the purpose of such a ball, the moral attitude on entering, seems to me to be of supreme importance. if you go with the idea of killing time, you are rather killing yourself. baudelaire speaks of the first period of love when the boy kisses the trees of the wood, rather than kiss nothing. at the age of thirty-six i found myself at pompeii, passionately kissing that great grave statue of a woman that stands in the avenue of the tombs. even now, as i wake in the morning, i sometimes fall to kissing my own arms. it is with such a feeling that one should go to a ball, and with such a feeling intensified, purified and exalted, that one should leave it. if this be so, how much more if one go wi

e is young one is on springs until the hour falls; but the love of god, which is the only true love, diminishes not with age; it grows deeper and intenser with every satisfaction. it seems as if in the noblest en this secretion constantly increases.which certainly suggests an external reservoir.so that age loses all its bitter-ness. we find gbrother lawrence, h nicholas herman of lorraine, at the age of eighty in continuous enjoyment of union with god. buddha at an equal age would run up and down the eight high trances like an acrobat on a ladder; stories not too dissimilar are told of bishop berkeley. many persons have not attained union at all until middle age, and then have rarely lost it. it is true that genius in the ordinary sense of the word has nearly always showed itself in the yo

LIBER LVII

me through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \oa, the hindu aum or om.47 llwhm, mad.the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwo, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. omd, a tear. the age of christian rosenkreutz. 120 ]ms, samech, a prop. also ydswm, basis, foundation. 120= 1 2 3 4 5, and is thus a synthesis of the powers of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v. supra equinox, no. iii.48 i however disagree in part; it seems to me to symbolise a lesser redemption than that associated with tiphereth. compare at least the numbers 0.1249 a

e of 21. hence it is the nearest that our dualistic consciousness can conceive of 21, hyha, the god of kether, 1. thus truth is our chiefest weapon as a rule. woe to whosoever is false to himself (or to another, since in 441 that other is himself, and seven times woe to him that swerves from his magical obligation in thought, word, or deed! by my side as i write wallows in exhaustion following an age of torment one who did not understand that it is a thousand times better to die than to break the least tittle of a magical oath.78 463. shows what the wand ought to represent. not 364;79 so we should hold it by the lower end. the wand is also will, straight and inflexible, pertaining to chokmah (2) as a wand has two ends. 474. see part i. to the beginner, though, daath seems very helpful. he

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

confusion sweeps upon the throng. awake, awake, o sword of song! awake to wound, awake to heal by wounding, thou resistless sword! raise the prone priestcrafts that appeal in agony to their prostrate lord! raise the duped herd.they have suffered long awake, awake, o sword of song! my strength this agony of the age win through; my music charm the old sorrow of years: my warfare wage by iron to an age of gold. the world is old, and i am strong. awake, awake, o sword of song* the name of siegfried.s sword. introduction to .ascension day and pentecost. not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the stra

istic knowledge is as authentic as it is profound, but there are also allusions to contemporary occult students, and a certain very small amount of mere absence of meaning. the main satire is of course on the .chymical marriage of christian rosencreutz. a few only of the serious problems are elucidated in footnotes. 1 i.e. when 118= change, a ferment, strength. also= before he was 120, the mystic age of a rosicrucian. 2 her-shell= herschell, or uranus, the planet which was ascending (in leo) at crowley.s birth. 3 vau and gimel, the hierophant and high-priestess in the tarot. hence .from his castle of ug. means .from his initiation. we cannot in future do more than indicate the allusions. 4 the kerubim. 5 see table of correspondences [a table of correspondences was intended to appear as an

lifan. let us be silent, therefore, my brethren, worshipping the holy sixfold ox4 that was our father in his peace that he had won into, and that so hardly. for of this shall no man speak. now therefore let it be spoken of our father.s journeyings in the land of vo5 and of his sufferin therein, and of the founding of our holy and illustrious order. our father, brethren, having attained the mature age of three hundred 1 kether adds up to 620. 2 these are the letters of ain soph aur, the last two of which he destroys so as to leave only ain, not, or nothing. 3 to (1+ 10+ 50) 3 2 he adds 300, shin, the flame of the spirit= 666. 4 666= 6 111. 111= aleph, the ox. 5 his journeys as initiator. griphus viii. griphus ix. griphus x. culpa urbium nota terr. nechesh. ambrosii magi hortis rosarum 85 an

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

l thought (even as the ain soph with its mighty veils depending back from kether is behind and beyond all manifestation) is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time. multiply it by any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes.sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with- us is declared by thoth, the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then, is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanifest mind behind all manifestation: the first mind. multiply by it any other number.for the multiplication of the numbers is a generation, as is the multiplication of men and gods

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

harmless, with a hate which threatened to engulph the community in an abyss of the most formidable convulsions. such was the razor-edge upon which the unsteady feet of the republic strode when, a few years before the date of my visit, the philosopher kwaw landed at nagasaki after an exhilarating swim from the mainland. ii( gstanding alone. h) kwaw, when he crossed the yellow sea, was of the full age of thirtytwo years. the twenty previous equinoxes had passed over his head as he wandered, sole human tenant, among the colossal yet ignoble ruins of wei hai wei. his only companions were the lion and the lizard, who frequented the crumbling ruins of the officers f quarters; while in the little cemetery the hoofs of the wild ass beat (useless, if he wishes to 1 [keir hardie, an english sociali

hich kwaw had worked his miracles! in a glade of brilliant cherry and hibiscus (and any other beautiful trees you can think of) stood a plain building of stone, which after all had not cost millions of yen, but a very few thousands only. its height was equal to its breadth, and its length was equal to the sum of these, while the sum of these three measurements was precisely equal to ten times the age of kwaw in units of the span of his hand. the walls were tremendously thick, and there was only one door and two windows, all in the eye of the sunset. one cannot describe the inside of the building, because to do so would spoil the fun for other people. it must be seen to be understood, in any case; and there it stands to this day, open to anybody who is strong enough to force in the door. bu

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

uld also be recited purely by and for those who enjoyed a good story. introduction 17 certainly such a motivation associates the earliest recording of eddic and skaldic poetry and the systematization of the mythology by snorri sturluson. snorri was born during the winter of 1178.1179 into a wealthy family, the sturlungar, who were to give their name to the turbulent age in which snorri lived: the age of the sturlungs. he grew up at oddi, the foster son of the most powerful man in iceland; one of his foster brothers was to become bishop, and snorri himself was a go.i and twice held the office of lawspeaker. through various alliances he soon grew to be one of the most powerful men of his time, and he was deeply involved in the politics of the age of the sturlungs. during this time politics b

celandic tradition reported to saxo, has never been fully sorted out and probably never will be. besides these and a host of other written sources, from inside and outside scandinavia and in languages ranging from english to arabic, there are valuable nonwritten sources. of these the most important is surely the archaeological record. we have, for example, numerous representations from the viking age of the encounter between thor and the midgard serpent, from scandinavia and also from england. we have numerous small hammer-shaped amulets, which must be representations in the human world of the protective power conferred by thor fs hammer. we even have dies for casting such hammers and for casting christian crosses, an eloquent piece of testimony to the mission and conversion. some small ob

f the verb gala, gcrow, yell. h although some commentators distinguish galdrar from ljo. as spoken rather than sung, it is difficult to find any primary source material that enforces the distinction. interestingly, one of the meters of eddic poetry is called galdrar meter. it is an extended form of ljo.ahattr, gsong or chant meter. h see also seid game of the gods motif associated with the golden age of the gods and with the survival of the race of gods after ragnarok. the key passages are in voluspa, which gives a synopsis of the entire mythology. in stanza 8 the gods have just completed their creation and ordering of the cosmos and their building of cult sites and tools: 8. they played a game in the home field, were merry for them there was no lack of gold. at this point their ggolden ag

avenge; his brother fs killer he slew. the word for gkiller h in the last line is handbani, that is, the one whose hand actually strikes the blow, as opposed to the ra.bani, gconspirator to murder. h thus we know that vali fs vengeance was taken on hod, not on loki. baldrs draumar, stanza 11, and voluspa, stanza 33, say, rind will bear vali in the western halls, that son of odin will kill at the age of one night; he will not wash his hands or comb his head, until he puts on the funeral pyre baldr fs adversary (it should be noted that, following virtually every editor, i have inserted the name gvali h in the first line; there is no word at that point, but the line is defective and requires a name or noun beginning with v- because of the demand for alliteration) here we learn that rind is v

tly than gwyn jones, a history of the vikings, rev. ed (new york and london: oxford university press, 1984. it is engaging if a bit wordy. peter foote and david m. wilson, the achievement of the vikings: the society and culture of early medieval scandinavia (london: sidgwick and jackson, 1970, is unsurpassed in the detail of its expert coverage. a groundbreaking work was that of peter sawyer, the age of the vikings, 2nd ed (london: e. arnold, 1971. david wilson, the vikings and their origins: scandinavia in the first millennium (new york: mcgraw hill, 1970, is for the general reader. johannes brondsted, the vikings (new york: penguin, 1965; danish original 1960, now seems outmoded. larger-format illustrated books include james graham-campbell and dafydd kidd, the vikings (new york: w. morr

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

e is the old joke: three jews, four opinions. historically, the general attitude of judaism has been that the creation account in genesis should not be taken literally: it is symbolic rather than descriptive of an actual fact. the great medieval jewish philosopher creationism and intelligent design 23 maimonides even wrote that only ignoramuses would take genesis literally. on the other hand, the age of earth, how life-forms came to be, and the timing of the appearance of humans are still very much debated by jewish scholars. for example, there is no general agreement on what is meant by days in genesis. be that as it may, many orthodox rabbis see the theory of evolution as being compatible with the jewish faith. some, however, do not. on the other hand, expectedly, all agree that god play

t fossils found in deep layers were older than those present in layers near the surface. this thinking led lyell to hypothesize further that, over long periods of time, living species diversified and became more complex. lyell thus went beyond lamarck because he empirically determined a temporal sequence during which the evolution of species had taken place. of course, lyell could not measure the age of the geological formations he had studied, but he could establish a relative ordering of the appearance of new rock layers and new species. the absolute dating of rock formations and fossils became possible only in the twentieth century, thanks to the discovery of radioactive dating techniques. these techniques and others confirmed lyell s vision. as for darwin, he was well aware of the thin

that interrupts sleep throughout the night. hot flashes can be extremely uncomfortable, producing a strong sensation of overheating, flushing of the face, and sudden sweating. not so many years ago, many male doctors told their menopausal women patients that they could expect mild discomfort from hot flashes for a year or two. not so. hot flashes can continue for many years, beginning around the age of 50, continuing into a woman s 60s, 70s, 80s, and so on in short, for life. as an experiment, ask any woman who has suffered from severe hot flashes if this biological condition was put into women through id. you are very likely to hear that if hot flashes are due to id, the designer made a bad (and cruel) mistake. the bible does have an account of why women suffer in childbirth this is puni

nies. all researchers agree that, like eve, adam was also an east african, because the oldest y chromosome variants are found among east african populations. at what period of time did adam live? by adam we mean not the man who had children with eve, but the man who first passed on a distinctive y chromosome variant to all subsequent human males on earth. intriguingly, and perhaps annoyingly, the age of adam is presently set at 103,000 years, substantially less than eve s age (168,000 years. why this discrepancy? it may be simply that new results based on the testing of many more individuals will bring these two dates statistically closer together. on the other hand, the reason for the age difference between adam and eve may be cultural rather than statistical. today, most marriages around

mall groups. but another type of genetic bottleneck is possible: if only a few males reproduce because of a widespread practice of polygyny, many males will be left without descendants. this situation is equivalent to a bottleneck affecting 94 evolution and religious creation myths males only. population genetics equations indicate that, in the case of a male bottleneck, the result is an apparent age of the male population younger than it really is. finally, y chromosome data also agree with the fact that adam lived in a population that numbered between 1,000 and 10,000 men and women. thus, aside from an unanswered (or only partially answered) question regarding the age of adam, genetic science demonstrates that modern humans appeared in east africa. now that we understand our east african

an populations because the former are genetically closer to african populations than the latter. this view is supported by the fossil record. this finding indicates that humans populated australia before they populated the new world. since the appearance of new variants can be dated based on mutation rates, we can also say at what point in time the occupation of new lands took place. to date, the age of gene variants found in many human populations distributed all over the world has been elucidated, the origins and evolution of homo sapiens 95 which allows us to reconstruct human migration routes with great confidence. the story of our diasporas as established by genetic research goes as follows. about 100,000 years ago, our ancestors spread out of east africa to colonize the southern part

a formation of earth 4.5 bya origin of life 3.8 bya) eukaryotes 2.7 bya multicellular eukaryotes 650 mya first animals 600 mya first land plants 400 mya evolution of the dna world 163 as we can see, the time span involved in the history of the universe and that of life is gigantic and practically impossible to grasp. to use a good analogy that makes it easier to understand this time scale, if the age of the universe were concentrated into one single calendar year, with the big bang taking place on january 1, earth would have formed on september 14. the oldest bacterial fossils would have been alive on october 9 and the first worms would have appeared on december 16. the first dinosaurs came into existence on december 24 and the first humans on december 31 at 10:30 p.m. the roman empire was

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ies ponder human affairs is a man; and he whose intellect is elevated to the consideration of divine realities is already a demigod, for his being partakes of the luminosity with which his reason has brought him into proximity. in his encomium of "the science of sciences" cicero is led to exclaim "o philosophy, life's guide! o searcher--out of virtue and expeller of vices! what could we and every age of men have been without thee? thou hast produced cities; thou hast called men scattered about into the social enjoyment of life" in this age the word philosophy has little meaning unless accompanied by some other qualifying term. the body of philosophy has been broken up into numerous isms more or less antagonistic, which have become so concerned with the effort to disprove each other's falla

the body of apis, and the bull became sacred to osiris (for details concerning the astrological ages as related to biblical symbolism, see the message of the stars by max and augusta foss heindel) during the aryan age the lamb was held sacred and the priests were called shepherds. sheep and goats were sacrificed upon the altars, and a scapegoat was appointed to bear the sins of israel. during the age of pisces, the fish was the symbol of divinity and the sun god fed the multitude with two small fishes. the frontispiece of inman's ancient faiths shows the goddess isis with a fish on her head; and the indian savior god, christna, in one of his incarnations was cast from the mouth of a fish. not only is jesus often referred to as the fisher of men, but as john p. lundy writes "the word fish i

thousand years before the christian era there was a period of many ages when knowledge of every kind was suppressed, tablets destroyed, monuments torn down, and every vestige of available material concerning previous civilizations completely obliterated. only a few copper knives, some arrowheads, and crude carvings on the walls of caves bear mute witness of those civilizations which preceded this age of destruction. here and there a few gigantic structures have remained which, like the strange monoliths on easter island, are evidence of lost arts and sciences and lost races. the human race is exceedingly old. modern science counts its age in tens of thousands of years; occultism, in tens of millions. there is an old saying that "mother earth has shaken many civilizations from her back" and

ntently contemplating the divine ideas; and while so enraptured they believed the god by some sign, nod or gesture communicated with them, whether asleep or awake, concerning the truth or falsity of the matter in point (see oedipus gyptiacus) the bembine table of isis a manuscript by thomas taylor contains the following remarkable paragraph "plato was initiated into the 'greater mysteries' at the age of 49. the initiation took place in one of the subterranean halls of the great pyramid in egypt. the isiac table formed the altar, before which the divine plato stood and received that which was always his, but which the ceremony of the mysteries enkindled and brought from its dormant state. with this ascent, after three days in the great hall, he was received by the hierophant of the pyramid

e organs, bones, muscles, nerves, and other parts. after ages of research, the manikin became a mass of intricate hieroglyphs and symbolic figures. every part had its secret meaning. the measurements formed a basic standard by means of which it was possible to measure all parts of cosmos. it was a glorious composite emblem of all the knowledge possessed by the sages and hierophants. then came the age of idolatry. the mysteries decayed from within. the secrets were lost and none knew the identity of the mysterious man who stood over the altar. it was remembered only that the figure was a sacred and glorious symbol of the universal power, and it: finally came to be looked upon as a god- the one in whose image man was made. having lost the knowledge of the purpose for which the manikin was or

of the cultural systems of the time. the substitution of the discord of the fantastic for the harmony of the beautiful constitutes one of the great tragedies of every civilization. not only were the savior-gods of the ancient world beautiful, but each performed a ministry of beauty, seeking to effect man's regeneration by arousing within him the love of the beautiful. a renaissance of the golden age of fable can be made possible only by the elevation of beauty to its rightful dignity as the all-pervading, idealizing quality in the religious, ethical, sociological, scientific, and political departments of life. the dionysiac architects were consecrated to the raising of their master spirit--cosmic beauty--from the sepulcher of material ignorance and selfishness by erecting buildings which

to the system applied by the philosophers of damcar. all men desirous of securing knowledge shall receive as much as they are capable of understanding. the rule of false theology shall be overthrown and god shall make his will known through his chosen philosophers. chapter vii. because of the need of brevity, it is enough to say that our father c.r.c. was born in the year 1378 and departed at the age of 106, leaving to us the labor of spreading die doctrine of philosophic religion to the entire world. our fraternity is open to all who sincerely seek for truth; but we publicly warn the false and impious that they cannot betray or injure us, for god has protected our fraternity, and all who seek to do it harm shall have their evil designs return and destroy them, while the treasures of our f

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

re trying so hard to cultivate. that's all. nothing to do with morals or ethics in this case, a witch's word is a witch's word, and is never given lightly. the fourth and last theoretical consideration of the pyramid to contend with as a witch is the important one of secrecy. now witchcraft consists of knowledge, and knowledge brings power. power shared is power lost. although we have entered the age of aquarius, along with its attendant freedom and loosening of restrictions, it will still be very much in your own interests as a witch to shroud certain of your doings in a reasonable veil of secrecy. apart from the fun and glamour involved in so doing, there are one or two practical considerations in addition to a magical one which also make this maxim of secrecy meaningful. if someone obli

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

in parchment paper, made from the skin of dead-born lambs, which is new, pure, clean, and exorcised, never having served for any other purpose. genuine virgin parchment is necessary in many magical operations, and should be properly prepared and consecrated. there are two kinds, one called virgin, the other unborn. virgin parchment is that which is taken from an animal which hath not attained the age of generation, whether it be ram, or kid, or other animal. unborn parchment is taken from an animal which hath been taken before its time from the uterus of its mother. take whichsoever of these two classes of animals thou pleasest, provided only that it be male, and in the day and hour of mercury; and take it to a secret place where no man may see thee at work. thou shalt have a marsh-reed cu

MEANING OF MASONRY

and psychically perceptive to a degree undreamed of by the modern mind, and that it is ourselves who, for all our cleverness and intellectual developme nt in temporal matters, are nevertheless plunged in darkness and ignorance about our own nature, the invisible world around. us, and the eternal spiritual verities. in all scriptures and cosmologies the tradition is universal of a" golden age" an age of comparative innocence, wisdom and spirituality, in which racial unity and individual happiness and enlightenment prevailed; in which there was that open vision for want of which a people perisheth, but in virtue of which men were once in conscious conversation with the unseen world and were shepherded, taught and guided by the" gods" or discarnate superintendents of the infant race, who imp

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

waken towards a glorious morning! vampirism is a belief system of altered thinking and new focus. it is not at all different from the beliefs of any serious magus or sorcerer who seeks to build the black walls of individual strength. the subconscious holds ever key needed to awaken these primal atavisms: the serpent, the wolf, the dragon, the bat, the owl and raven are all at our command. the new age of shamanic tribal transformation and atavistic resurgence is at hand. 20 20 the vampiric path is not necessarily a life long dedicated focus, it is night side. in other words any other personal path of magickal power and study such as thelema (2, chaos (3, voudon (4, etc. can be a primary focus of the individual. the developed path of vampiric sorcery is of the night and shadows, when the sor

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

if not permanently, bracketed. i urgentlyimplore even the most inveterate skeptic to suspend incredulity and contemplate thesublime consequences to himself, his fellows, and to the earth upon which he lives, ifthe question of evil could once and for all be answered and its worst effects quicklyassuaged without further loss of life or welfare. however, being well aware of the stateof decay in this age of entertainment and chronic narcissism, i leave to those who can-not suspend their mental and behavioral conditioning the following quote, while dedi-cating this book to those who now understand or in the near future will come tounderstand that before law, country, money, pleasure, love or even god, our supernalright and need has always been and remainsfreedom!for nothing is secret, that shal

his case before the royal society of london in 1692, the revelation wasso startling that his paper was not published until 30 years after (larry brian radka,astrononomical revelations) those diligent scholars who have done their homework jettisoned the ice age the-ory as completely untenable. since 1995, the science is in proving that there was nei-ther a pleistocene epoch nor a long lasting ice age of the type habituallyadvocated (see appendix b. it is our belief that the hypotheses and theories promoted by the establishment scholarswere always known to be inadequate and scientifically suspect, for it is far beyond thedictates of reason that darwin, wallace, aggasiz and lyell, etc, could get their factsso wrong by mere accident. the reasons why things went so wrong is understoodwhen it i

y when, for noapparent reason, knowledge of a kind flourishes and similar ideas become vogue. it is possible that many of the figures of early science were in the employ of the darkbrotherhood. history reveals how many scientists were adroit occultists. and so arethey today also, although it is very well covered up. the descent into our world of thisknowledge on a wholesale level gave rise to the age of enlightenment and the indus-trial age. in fact, like marlowe, william shakespeare was also aware of what wasgoing on behind the faade of events. cryptically, he referred to the occult plan in hisplays and seems to have warned against it. shakespeares plays contain complexatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation89 the living macroscope alchemical and occult anecdotes, yet, for so

rte work ethic oriented religion. it wasto engender the appropriate psychological disposition in the masses. it succeeded. rarely has it been publicly revealed that colonialism is based on a closely guarded,occult agenda. this move of englands aristocracy to launch an empire was the begin-ning of a new phase in the history of the serpent race. it signaled the beginning ofthe modern age. the later age of enlightenment and the subsequent industrial agewere also stages along the way, each defined by advancement in technology and geno-cide. the major advances in civilization are processes that wreck the societies in which theyoccur (alfred north whitehead)civilization originates in conquest abroad and repression at home (david watson) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation93 chap

l terrain, beingunable to move in any direction of its own volition, would tend toactually protect rather than abrade any land surface it mantled.(p. 53)yet, during so called ice age times, great ice-sheets like that of antarctica are stated to have causedspectacular land surface damage on virtually a hemispheric scale (p. 53)numerous lines of inquiry converge upon the startling fact that the ice age of orthodoxy is no morethan the shaky theory it has always been and its alleged former reality, as conceived by its advocates,just a wonderful myth.(p. 55)if, as demonstrated, the great ice-sheets so beloved of the glacialists never existed, because the uplandsso necessary for their development and maintenance were either too low or non-existent during thealleged ice age times, and because ice

rtant factor in bringing about the universal dominance and acceptance of darwinian evolutionhas been that virtually every eminent professional scientist appointed to posts in the life sciences in thelast 40 or 50 years, in the english-speaking world, has been a convinced darwinist (p. 12)the big questioni want to begin this examination with a closer look at what is probably the central issue: the age of theearth. the reason that this issue assumes key importance is because the central mechanism of neo-dar-winism, genetic mutation, means change has to take place at an agonizingly slow pace, requiring hun-dreds of millions or even billions of years. if the earth is of such an age, then neo-darwinism could betrue. if the earth is not of such an age, then the theory of cannot be truedespite wh

if the earth is of such an age, then neo-darwinism could betrue. if the earth is not of such an age, then the theory of cannot be truedespite what other evidencemay indicate (p. 14)the age now universally accepted for the earth is so vast4,600 million yearsas to allow life tohave evolved not once but many times. but let us use our imaginations for a moment to ask two hereti-cal questions. does an age of 4,600 million years really provide enough time for evolution to haveworked along darwinian lines? andeven more outrageouswhat if the earth is not as old as wethink (p. 15)the darwinian viewwhat has to happen for life to get started in the primeval oceans and to develop by mutation and naturalselection into the animal and plant kingdoms we see today? first, the inert chemicals in the sea mus

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

techniques, which may be dangerous as well. i caution the use of this tome and suggest you not misuse it it can cause many issues if responsibility is not practiced. the vampyre magickian takes the individual and transforms it awakens you and will require that you shed the beliefs of your past. you will become something better. this will definitely offer a short cut in your initiatory focus in an age of a want it now but the price is diving into the abyss and having the will to emerge as a devouring god or goddess. you may wish to use some of these techniques, or all of them as a practitioner on the luciferian witchcraft circle this is entirely up to you. be sure as you will grow from it and become something better if not more balanced from the process itself. notice the spelling of vampyr

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

probably as elegant as e=mc2. maybe einstein would have done well by considering more than 4 dimensions in his death-bed equations. the onion of reality [2.2] perhaps the missing ingredient between apparent chaos and order is the number of spatial dimensions these quantum physicists are taking into consideration. perhaps the real question is how many angles are there? for the greater part of the age of science, the number of dimensions was thought to be 4. the first, x representing width, the second was y, representing height, the third was z representing depth, and the fourth was t, representing time. initially it was thought that every object in the universe experienced time equally, but later it was discovered that time was just a direction of motion. which meant that tomorrow and yest

ke no mistake, their kind is extremely hierarchical. this elite has long sought to increase our numbers, as a rancher oversees cattle, to ensure themselves a food source. this over-population is soon to be checked by a massive harvest, where billions will die and release such life-force as to open gates to other worlds; the details of this, i do not know. it is also said that the vampire s golden age of ruling man in the open came to an end with the coming of the renegades. the renegades, some of which apparent remain to this day, are an organized group of vampires who still have a soft-spot for humans. this group apparently led armies of humans into the temples of the gods and destroyed them, forcing the hierarchy underground. the members of the renegades are generally younger vampires wh

will once more rule in the light. this hierarchy has gone by many names throughout the ages, but today they are known as the illuminati. the illuminati is a organized collection of satanic secret societies, and other secret societies that are not openly satanic, such as the freemasons and the vatican. these groups work cooperatively seeking to fulfill an ancient prophecy, the return to the golden age of worldwide and open rule. the illuminati, using the powers of the catholic church and the european empires, have long sought to crush all records of man s true history, ensuring themselves a monopoly on historic truth. from russia to peru, they systematically destroyed the traces of truth they found. the symbolic stories that have slipped through the cracks of this hording of historical know

MORALS AND DOGMA

of the priests, who were nowhere willing to make the common people co-proprietors with themselves of philosophical truth. masonry is not the coliseum in ruins. it is rather a roman palace of the middle ages, disfigured by modern architectural improvements, yet built on a cyclop an foundation laid by the etruscans, and with many a stone of the superstructure taken from dwellings and temples of the age of hadrian and antoninus. christianity taught the doctrine of fraternity; but repudiated that of political equality, by continually inculcating obedience to caesar, and to those lawfully in authority. masonry was the first apostle of equality. in the monastery there is _fraternity_ and _equality, but no _liberty. masonry added that also, and claimed for man the three-fold heritage, liberty, eq

her hand, will reign supreme. in your studies as a fellow-craft you must be guided by reason, love and faith. we do not now discuss the differences between reason and faith, and undertake to define the domain of each. but it is necessary to say, that even in the ordinary affairs of life we are governed far more by what we _believe_ than by what we _know; by faith and analogy, than by reason. the "age of reason" of the french revolution taught, we know, what a folly it is to enthrone reason by itself as supreme. reason is at fault when it deals with the infinite. there we must revere and believe. notwithstanding the calamities of the virtuous, the miseries of the deserving, the prosperity of tyrants and the murder of martyrs, we _must_ believe there is a wise, just, merciful, and loving god

orruption are revived and exaggerated in republics. it is strange that reverence for truth, that manliness and genuine loyalty, and scorn of littleness and unfair advantage, and genuine faith and godliness and large-heartedness should diminish, among statesmen and people, as civilization advances, and freedom becomes more general, and universal suffrage implies universal worth and fitness! in the age of elizabeth, without universal suffrage, or societies for the diffusion of useful knowledge, or popular lecturers, or lyc a, the statesman, the merchant, the burgher, the sailor, were all alike heroic, fearing god only, and man not at all. let but a hundred or two years elapse, and in a monarchy or republic of the same race, nothing is _less_ heroic than the merchant, the shrewd speculator, t

as_ of employment: eight hours they spent in the necessities of nature and recreation: eight hours in charity, in doing assistance to others, dispatching their business, reconciling their enmities, reproving their vices, correcting their errors, instructing their ignorance, and in transacting the affairs of their dioceses; and the other eight hours they spent in study and prayer. we think, at the age of twenty, that life is much too long for that which we have to learn and do; and that there is an almost fabulous distance between our age and that of our grandfather. but when, at the age of sixty, if we are fortunate enough to reach it, or unfortunate enough, as the case may be, and according as we have profitably invested or wasted our time, we halt, and look back along the way we have com

ir ambition. the lion that guarded the ark and held in his mouth the key wherewith to open it, figuratively represents solomon, the lion of the tribe of judah, who preserved and communicated the key to the true knowledge of god, of his laws, and of the profound mysteries of the moral and physical universe. enoch[[hebrew, khanoc, we are told, walked with god three hundred years, after reaching the age of sixty-five-"walked with god, and he was no more, for god had taken him" his name signified in the hebrew, initiate or initiator. the legend of the columns, of granite and brass or bronze, erected by him, is probably symbolical. that of bronze, which survived the flood, is supposed to symbolize the mysteries, of which masonry is the legitimate successor--from the earliest times the custodian

come, if he has not already appeared. it replaces the three pillars of the old temple, with three that have already been explained to you--faith [in god, mankind, and man's self, hope [in the victory over evil, the advancement of humanity, and a hereafter, and charity [relieving the wants and tolerant of the errors and faults of others. to be trustful to be hopeful, to be indulgent; these, in an age of selfishness, of ill opinion of human nature, of harsh and bitter judgment, are the most important masonic virtues, and the true supports of every masonic temple. and they are the old pillars of the temple under different names. for he only is wise who judges others charitably; he only is strong who is hopeful; and there is no beauty like a firm faith in god, our fellows and ourself. the sec

flies, while the contradiction limps after it at a snail's pace, and, halting, never overtakes it. nay, it is contrary to the morality of journalism, to allow a lie to be contradicted in the place that spawned it. and even if that great favor is conceded, a slander once raised will scarce ever die, or fail of finding many that will allow it both a harbor and trust. this is, beyond any other, the age of falsehood. once, to be suspected of equivocation was enough to soil a gentleman's escutcheon; but now it has become a strange merit in a partisan or statesman, always and scrupulously to tell the truth. lies are part of the regular ammunition of all campaigns and controversies, valued according as they are profitable and effective; and are stored up and have a market price, like saltpetre a

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

eat the 0 as a vau. 77 is the goat, the devil; 13 is the atu death, in which the central figure once again is saturn, the great one of the night of time. this is the "god no" the god who can live in a dog. again, there is an identification between the qabalistic values of no and on, for which see liber xv and others "no" can, of course, be written nv, 56, nuit; but is also 50+70=120, the mystical age of the adept minor. the adept minor has crossed that veil on one side of which is written "no separate existence; and on the other "no existence. there is, of course, one god who lives in a dog the god anubis, who guides the soul in the underworld. this is a hint for members of a certain grade. it must also be remarked that "the dog" was one of the names ascribed to the "devil" in the middle a

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

e lest the ungovernable temper of the youth might again involve him in similar acts of violence, amphitryon sent him into the country, where he placed him under the charge of one of his most trusted herdsmen. here, as he grew up to manhood, his extraordinary stature and strength became the wonder and admiration of all beholders. his aim, whether with spear, lance, or bow, was unerring, and at the age of eighteen he was considered to be the strongest as well as the most beautiful youth in all greece. the choice of heracles..heracles felt that the time had now arrived when it became necessary to decide for himself how to make use of the extraordinary powers with which he had been endowed by the gods; and in order to meditate in solitude on this all-important subject, he repaired to a lonely

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

d vault was perhaps invented by the same masters who had spread the romanesque vault, just as the 44 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages romanesque vault was a return of the roman, influenced by the byzantine style. gothic and romanesque also coexisted chronologically. the first applications of the ogival rib, in durham and saint denis, were coincident with the golden age of romanesque art, a period to which the great cathedrals of the second half of the twelfth century still belong. some still see significance in the geographical rift between the two styles. romanesque churches are the exception rather than the rule north of the loire, in those regions where the gothic style first made its appearance. there are concrete reasons for the fact that the romanesque

ntroduced early on in gaul, was responsible for the surveillance of the city while it slept. in 595 king clotaire ii had established the rules for its practice, but henry ii suppressed this police service. it was reorganized by saint louis in 1254, and again by john ii in 1364 and francois i in 1540, but was eliminated in 1559 by henry ii. mandatory for all individuals to participate in until the age of sixty, the bourgeois watch had become the function of guards known as the assis [seated ones, who were assigned specific posts. comprising almost sixty men, they met every three weeks. the royal watch, another company maintained by the king, made daily rounds. both watches were under the sole command of the knight of the watch. only those living in the domain under the control of the temple

eant of arms, carpenter of the king for his kingdom (november 24, 1382. we can also add the names of francois mansart, who was notably the architect of jacques de souvre, grand prior of malta (1666; and of jules hardouin mansart (may 11, 1708. finally, how could we note the name of rabelais? the epitaph record of saint paul parish gives us the date of his death: francois rabelais, deceased at the age of 70 years, rue des jardins, on april 9, 1552, was buried in saint paul cemetery."51 rabelais, who was then the priest beneficiary of meudon, seems to have lived the last two years 136 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages of his life on the rue des jardins saint paul, which was in the jurisdiction of the censive district of the benedictines of saint maur, for whom

d old charges, which are greater in number and which date back to the fourteenth century, and on the other hand by comparing them to the customary rituals of other organizations, which, although different from those of freemasonry, shared the same common root. for instance, the french compagnonnage and the german bruderschaft shared masonry's symbolic themes. perhaps one of the best proofs of the age of the masons' ritual has been overlooked until now: the nature of its symbolism, which is the key to its iniatory and esoteric meaning and which can be illuminated as an overall value only through its christian explanation such as that doctrine was professed in medieval times. comparison of the symbols of the ritual to those expressed by christian religious thought during the thirteenth and f

mass. interestingly, in 1781 half of the members of the l'amitie a l'epreuve lodge of the orient of narbonne were members of the clergy19 and in 1780 there were twenty-six lodges headed by priests. in search of the tradition french masonic unity appears to have been ensured by the integral respect for tradition that was general practice. this put it out of step with the times, however. during the age of enlightenment, when the reason of philosophers triumphed, faith was questioned if not outright shaken and demanded fortification. a vast mystical current arose then in reaction against the skeptics and the libertines. freemasonry, faithful to religion, helped to nurture this current. it could claim to respond to all doubts and to unify the faith, which it would do in the name of the religio

ONYX TABLET OF SET

w temple of set author: date: july 4, x aes/1975 ce revision: july 11, xxvii aes/1992 ce html revision: august 8, 1999 ce section 3.01. there shall be six degrees of membership in the temple of set: setian i, adept ii, priest or priestess of set iii, magister or magistra templi iv, magus or maga v, and ipsissimus or ipsissima vi. section 3.02. any person may become a setian i who has attained the age of eighteen (18) years, is in sympathy with the purposes of the temple of set, has indicated an interest in furthering its program, has contributed to the temple of set the admission fee, and is admitted to membership by a member holding the iii. initial membership as a setian i is for a maximum of two years. if by the end of that period the individual has not attained ii recognition, affiliat

this simple attitude shift does not take individuality away form you, in fact the opposite occurs- you will find that you consecrated the tools of your life witht he principle of individuality itself, and consequently you will find a great strengthening of your life on all levels. but using these weapons is not enough. the iii is charged with expanding the mind of set- a charge we received in the age of satan. the iii must create his or her own unique additions to the temple's activity. now this process can take years. such additions can not be predicted, they arise out of and bear the force of xeper. these additions are of a different dynamism than the additions a iv makes. a iv 's job is to create a school,a place where communicable methods of initiation can be developed. a iii 's additi

nce of darkness is to be drawn to our midst. as the aethyrs of the universe are convoked as witness, i charge you who are within this temple to suffer no word of these proceedings to be passed to the profane. the eyes of the examiners are cast upon those who would defy these words, unto the beginning and end of all dimensions. hear now the legacy of the priesthood of set: in the diabolicon of the age of satan is recounted the primieval sundering of the cosmos from mindless unity into chaotic duality, hence a crucible in which the essence of set attained the distinction of self. and earth, speck of dust within the swirling furnace and endless night of the universe- it was to earth that set came in dim aeons past. to the ancestors of your ancestors, o you who are more than human, he spoke th

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

that he was his true son. their use was spread by the god sraosha( obedience, who is present at every religious ceremony. he is embodied in men s prayers and hymns, which he takes to heaven in a chariot drawn by four white horses with golden hooves. maturity these figures represent mature human beings. when the world is recreated at the end of time, all adults will be brought back to life at the age of 40. ahura mazda sun emblem this glazed brick relief from the sixth or fifth century bce was found at susa in iran. it shows the winged sun emblem of ahura mazda placed above two winged sphinxes, who appear to be standing guard. ahura mazda ahura mazda (also known as ohrmazd) was the culmination of zurvan s desire. he is an all-knowing creator whose plans for a perfect world are frustrated b

n s desire. he is an all-knowing creator whose plans for a perfect world are frustrated by ahriman. youth this figure is a representation of youth. all men are born good, although ahura mazda allows them to choose between good and evil. it is said that the earth is happiest where one of the faithful is standing. at the end of time (see box opposite, those who die as children will be reborn at the age of 15. ahura mazda and ahriman 21 sacrifice of a thousand years the god zurvan, a unified, androgynous, undifferentiated god, longed for a son. he offered a sacrifice of 1,000 years to create one. but as the 1,000 years drew to an end, he began to doubt his power to produce a son. when it was time for the twins to be born, zurvan promised that his first-born should rule the world. ahura mazda

creatures, because her mother gave birth to her without pain. the story of actaeon seeing her bathe and her revenge in turning him into a stag to be set upon by his own dogs, is best told in ovid s metamorphoses. this is a roman source, although the story is greek in origin. artemis reaction may be accounted for by the importance of her eternal virginity, which she begged zeus to grant her at the age of three. however, some sources claim she was taking revenge on actaeon for having claimed to be a better hunter than she was. zeus seduces callisto disguised as artemis by jean-simon barth lemy (1743 1811) zeus kneels before callisto disguised, wearing the crescent moon of artemis. actaeon actaeon s father aristaeus was the son of apollo; his mother autono was the daughter of cadmus, founder

nd tyndareus. inseparable twins castor and polydeuces were inseparable from birth, even though one was of human parentage, the other, divine. castor was a mighty warrior and tamer of horses, while polydeuces was a great boxer; the only way to tell them apart was by the boxing scars on his face. helen helen grew up to be excessively beautiful and had many suitors. after she was carried off, at the age of 12, by theseus (after his wife, phaedra, had died, see pp. 56 57) and had been rescued by her brothers, her suitors all swore revenge if anyone tried to steal her away from her chosen husband. helen married king menelaus, and when she was abducted by the trojan prince paris (see pp. 62 63, her suitors kept their promise and laid siege to troy. after their death, the dioscuri acquired a semi

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

up to the mountain where the sun appears in his divine radiation. lucifer is no devil leading the searching faust to hell; he shall be an awaker of those who believe in knowledge who want to change into the gold of divine wisdom -from luzifer-gnosis, rudolph steiner. lucifer stands on the threshold of dawn and dusk. the bringer of light, symbol of thelemic strength and divine wisdom emerges. the age of lucifer is the uprising of what blatavatsky termed "phosphorus, the cosmic force of illumination and light. lucifer is the force of air, while satan the dual and corrupted form of the light bringer is of active fire. this duality is the changeable essence of progression and evolution. lucifer emerges by name as the roman "bringer of light, lucem fero..the carrier of the torch. a gnostic god

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

and nehi"y. however, the chaba"d on this level of maturation is only the externality of chaba"d. 4) the next stage of maturity comes at age 13. this is the level of a beinoni. at this point he is in complete control of his very desires and nature. he has not transformed them, but he is in complete control. it is for this reason that according to torah law, a child may sell movable property at the age of 13. 5) the next stage takes place at age 20. this is the level of a tzaddik. at this point not only can he overpower and control his desires, but he has actually transformed his very nature. an example of this is what took place during the binding of yitzchak. the verse states "abraham sent his hand, and took the knife etc" why did it not simply state "abraham took the knife? the reason is

yisrael. through understanding why it is called by this name we may understand what this aspect of the emotions is. in the torah, when yaakov successfully wrestled with the angel of esav, the angel said "from now on you shall be named yisrael, because you have ruled over elokim (the letters of the word yisrael] may be rearranged to spell yasar e-l] meaning "ruled over e-l) this corresponds to the age of 20 as mentioned above, where a person masters his very nature and desires (note: the name elokim has the same numerical value as the word hateva which means, nature) now, there are different levels in yisrael: 1. there are the emotions of chochmah. this is called yisrael saba (the elder yisrael. 2. the intellect of the emotions of zeir anpin. this is called yisrael zuta (the small yisrael

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

hey could bear children. as we saw above, these children were intended to be the bearers of the messianic mission that was later given to the jewish people. the birth of isaac to abraham when the latter was exactly 100 years old is also alluded to in the name abraham [avraham] itself: it may be read as a combination of the two words for ga son [at] one hundred [years old] h [bar meiah, for at the age of 100 [meiah] he fathered a son [bar, i.e, isaac. avraham: alef-beit-reish-hei-mem. bar meiah: beit-reish mem-alef-hei. this is the meaning of [the sages f statement that] gwhen they were created h is a permutation of gabraham, h and that when he was old he ascended to the level of israel in g-d fs thought. and the numerical value of the word for g100 h [meiah] is equal to the combined numeri

0= 46. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 97 meiah: mem-alef-hei= 40+ 1+ 5= 46. as we have seen, the four spellings-out of the name havayah (72, 63, 45, 52) correspond to the four letters of the name and the four basic partzufim. specifically, the 72-name corresponds to the yud and abba, the partzuf of chochmah. here we have an additional indication that the fact that abraham fathered isaac at the age of 100 was because only then did he achieve the level of divine chochmah necessary for this .translated from sefer halikutim 99 parashat chayei sarah the portion of the torah read this week begins: gthe life of sarah was one hundred twenty seven years [long, the years of the life of sarah. sarah died in kiryat arba, which is hebron, in the land of canaan. abraham came to eulogize sarah and wee

all died off, the torah continues: gand a new king arose over egypt c h7 this refers to the evil inclination, who is the gold and foolish king. h8 the verse from ecclesiastes reads: ga poor and wise child is better than an old and foolish king. h the midrash expounds: gthe epoor and wise child f is the good inclination. why is it called ea child? f because it only pairs up with a person from the age of thirteen on. and why is it called epoor? f because not everyone listens to it. and why is it called ewise? f because it teaches people the upright path [in life. the eold and foolish king f is the evil inclination. why is it called ea king? f because everyone listens to it. and why is it called eold? f because it pairs up with a person from birth until his old age. and why is it called efoo

cthe more they multiplied and the more they spread forth, h for the more the body develops, the more the soul manifests itself within it, as we have stated. despite the evil inclination fs hold over the body, the divine soul and the good inclination gradually manifest themselves as the person grows up. ideally, the child receives a proper jewish education, so by the time he or she has reached the age of bar- or bat-mitzvah, he or she has learned how to control the evil inclination. the divine soul is then fully manifest in the body and the child is therefore obligated to perform all the commandments. 9 par. proverbs 30:15. the arizal on parashat shemot 232 if this is not the case, however, and the child is not educated properly, the manifestation of his or her divine soul will be stunted

r. proverbs 30:15. the arizal on parashat shemot 232 if this is not the case, however, and the child is not educated properly, the manifestation of his or her divine soul will be stunted, and its full manifestation will have to wait until later on in life. but nonetheless, the very fact that the body develops is enough to obligate the person to full performance of the torah fs commandments at the age of bar- or bat-mitzvah, for physical development brings with it a minimal measure of spiritual development no matter what. in other words, the normal psychological development and maturity that accomopanies physical development is enough to give the growing child the ability to think for himself or herself and contemplate his or her role in society, and if the child were to use this ability pr

the drive for fulfillment, and thus experience the rebounding energy sending them back up to the keter of nukva, as above. this is the mystical meaning of the verse: glift up the head of the sons of gershon. h counting them is referred to as glifting up their head, h alluding to their ascent in order shine, as we have explained. it is for this reason as well that only those that had attained the age of thirty were counted, for only such individuals derive from the upper three, covered states of gevurah, each of which comprises ten [sub-states, giving thirty [aspects, or] years. these are the only ones that need light shone upon them, therefore only those [levites] thirty years old and older are counted. g-d commanded moses to count all the levites between the ages of thirty and fifty (for

arried the wife of the [slain] ethiopian king, and lived with her [outwardly] as man and wife, as is recounted in the accounts of moses f life. even though he did not approach her physically, he was still not buried in the land of israel at all, neither his body nor his bones. the written torah does not tell us what happened to moses between the time when he fled pharaoh fs henchmen, at about the age of 18, and when he became jethro fs shepherd and son-in-law, at about the age of 77. there are a few versions in the midrashim of what happened, but according to the most detailed one, moses slew the egyptian in the year 2386, when he was 18 years old. he fled to ethiopia, where he joined the army and 9 years later was coronated king. this is when he gmarried h the widow of the previous king o

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

y hands bound behind thy back, and rejoice not at his fall. and in thine intercourse with the members of our order, let thy hand given unto another be a sincere and genuine pledge of fraternity. respect his or her secrets and feelings as thou wouldst respect thine own. bear with one another and forgive one another, even as the master hath said. v. h. frater hodos chamelionis, what is the symbolic age of the aspirant? hodos his days are an hundred and twenty years. second it is written "my spirit shall not always strive with man, seeing that he also is flesh, yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years <211> associate adeptus minor, unto what do those 120 years of the aspirant's symbolic age correspond? third to the five grades of the first order through which it is necessary for the

external order. concealed within and behind the grade system, is the invisible order, of true adepts, unknown and, in most cases, unnamed masters. at the close of the second point of the 5-6 ceremony, there are <292> named, without further reference, the names and ages of the "three highest chiefs of the order. these chiefs are hugo alverda, whose age is given as 576, franciscus, who died at the age of 495 years and elman zata, who died at the age of 463. in addition to these three there is christian rosencreutz the founder who died at the age of 106 years- these enormous ages, unbelievably long in the case of the three chiefs, imply- that is if we accept the history in its obvious and literal sense- that, as adepts, they had discovered and employed the secret of the elixir of life, in or

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

the virgin choir,warbling to the golden lyre,welcome, here they art prevail,hail, divine urania, hail.here in friendship's sacred bower,the downy-winged and smiling hournirth invites, and social song,nameless mysteries amongcrown the bowl, and fill the glass,to every virtue, every grace,to the brotherhood resoundhealth, and let it thrice go round.we restore the times of old.,the blooming glorious age of gold;as the new creation free,blest with gay euphrosyne;we with godlike science talk,and with fair astrea walk;innocence adorns the day,brighter than the smiles of may.pour the rosy wine again,wake a bisker, louder strain;rapid zephyrs, as ye fly,waft our voices to the sky;while we celebrate the nine,and the wonders of the trine,while the angels sing aboveas we below, of peace and love.the

to the earth whence he came. the four stars in quadrangle are poised, and man tends to his longhome.conductor with companions proceed to 1st herald whose two lights have been lit. light of 1stancient out. as 1st herald recites gradually put out lights of suffragan and treasurer.1st herald, 10th sign: prepare thee for a change in nature. man becomes tremulous with age; normally godforewarns man by age of the coming end of all things, for to man, this world is his all in the body;but for the soul, death is but the entrance into glory. in the zodiacal sign of scorpio, we find thesecond of the descending steps, and in whose measure is the double star antares, brilliantly red andknown as the scorpion222s heart.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaphilosophus40 conductor and companions

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

esents one of the literary guarantees of our time. but the house of dumas is in repute only for the romances which are its exclusive productions. let dumas devise a magnificent utopia, or discover a splendid solution of the religious problem, and no one will take it seriously, despite the european celebrity of the panurge of modern literature. 56 the doctrine of transcendental magic we are in the age of acquired positions, where everyone is appraised according to his social and commercial standing. unlimited freedom of speech has produced such a strife of words that no one inquires what is said, but who has said it. if it be rothschild, his holiness pius the ninth, or even monseigneur dupanloup, it is something; but if it be tartempion, it is nothing, were he even which is possible, after

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

e servitude of conscience which the pontifical keys would enchain. he is more protestant than luther, since he does not even believe in the infallibility of the augsbourg confession, and more catholic than the pope, for he has no fear that religious unity will be broken by the malevolence of courts. he trusts in god rather than roman policy for the salvation of the unity idea; he respects the old age of the church, but he has no fear that she will die; he knows that her apparent death will be a transfiguration and a glorious assumption. the author of this book calls upon the eastern magi to come forward and recognize once again that divine master whose cradle they saluted, the great initiator of all the ages. all his enemies have fallen; all those who condemned him are 8 the ritual of tran

RUBY TABLET OF SET

any) on the other. france, though catholic, fought against the hapsburgs for secular political reasons. approximately one-third of germany's population died from the war and its side-effects, and the final peace of westphalia (1648) was brought about more by exhaustion than by genuine reconciliation. the philosophy of thomas hobbes the period from ca. 1500 to 1789 is generally referred to as the "age of absolutism" in that european monarchs enjoyed their greatest authority during this era. in addition to the reformation, which weakened the secular power of the catholic church, monarchs were strengthened by new sources of income and by the pressures of frequent wars (which tended to unify nations around central authorities. the age of absolutism marked the beginning of the modern state syst

16th and 17th centuries also encompassed europe's great witchcraft hysteria, when millions of victims were tortured and burned to death at the stake, primarily in france and germany. the appearance of halley's comet in 1682 was popularly interpreted as a sign of divine wrath. so the "confused" climate of hobbes' era continued to pervade much of locke's. it may be hypothesized that the forthcoming age of revolutions was energized by the spread of enlightenment techniques among a general populace insufficiently educated and enlightened to handle them save through oversimplified, extreme, violent methods. john locke (1632-1704) was an advocate of a "reasonable" christianity, admitting pro forma the possibility of revelation but not taking it into political account. his religious toleration wa

ultural issues. the second represented a growing identification of the individual with a nation or state, as opposed to with a city or monarch. this was particularly significant in the cases of germany and italy, which until now had remained largely fragmented. the third represented a general impatience with archaic aristocratic systems as justifying a state's existence. the enlightenment and the age of revolution had opened the door to critical analysis of state systems, not just to their glorification. georg w.f. hegel (1770-1831) developed his theories of dialectic idealism and organicism by approximately 1816, when he held a professorship at the university of heidelberg. his two principal concepts are defined as follows (1) hegel conceives the universe as the manifestation of god's min

y proclaims 'we break the sword' disarming oneself, from an intensity of feeling, while one is the best armed: that is the means to real peace" yet nietzsche does not hold out much hope for a rescue of humanity by his supermen. around him he sees only the march towards the "last man" leading to a "succession of several martial centuries that have no equal in history. we have entered the classical age of war on the largest scale, the age of scientific war with popular national support" looking ahead he sees "signs of the next (20th) century: the entrance of russia into culture. a grandiose goal. the proximity of barbarism. awakening of the arts, magnanimity of youth, and fantastic madness" the philosophy of marx the european industrial revolution, which created the conditions conducive to t

"crowning" has not yet been achieved by mankind. there may have been those isolated cases mentioned earlier, but i doubt t. i believe, in accordance with ancient egyptian tradition, that man cannot achieve this "crowning" in his present state of development. not yet, at least, and not the man we know. in my view this ancient premise is correct. man. all men. has reached what we could consider the age of 17; the total mass of humanity has a 17-year-old psychological make-up. please think deeply about that. the following scale may serve as a guide: psychology age in years early organism incubation "ape" 1 fire& self-defending 3 basic farmer (gerzean) 5 beyond this lay very large questions. questions concerning the glory of the past, the nonsensical direction of the present, and the limitatio

r a hari seldon-type of escape. the present foundation exists in the biological bodies of a handful of individuals. not enough to make much difference, but enough to forward for themselves that same, personalized effort of times gone by. to perfect the state of life, to enhance the quality of the present, and to escape the fate of the near-future. barbarism 6 early christian 8 early medieval 9-11 age of chivalry 12-13 renaissance 14 1700-1900 15 1900-1960 16 "soaring sixties" 17 present era r.i.p. ultimate perfection is within the reach of those few who will not to be man, who aim not for god, and who perfect not themselves but that aspect which can endure only after its creation. this creation can take place only in darkness: the darkness of that which stands without, built with forces fr

ponse to a society in which they are treated as inferior. the emphasis at this stage is upon concrete accomplishment "what do i have to show in terms of mastery of basic skills" this question is coupled with "how do i compare with everyone else in my peer group" unfortunately we can't escape the comparison of ourselves to others. we live in a society that demands accountability once we enter the "age of reason" it is interesting to note that this begins in earnest when a child is 7, at which point they are usually in second grade. everything about this period is saturnian. accountability, selfdiscipline, separation from the nurturing parent (gratification is delayed not denied, until we get home from school and can tell about how hard it was. the rewards of hard work are also there, and th

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

azoth. this cell is focused on the formation of the fluidity and fluxity of the magical matrix of invocation. this is the abode of the goddess of water, salt and fire. she who is colour and sex (p. 146. the 2nd cell is setting forth the mysteries of the goddess trifold of nature and marks through this synthesis the lesser mystery of the three lunar phases and how the growth, maturity and the old age of the goddess are functioning in the magical arte. the greater mystery, the one concerning the black moon is treated in a different house. this is per definition the house of the moon and through this the abode of the goddess. the connection between gimel and nun is significant int his joining between the moon and the lunar animals, like scorpios, centipedes and the like. in the tarot these l

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

nger of the pilgrims, to quench their unholy thirst. the deities, to entice the travellers, come- like the pilgrims- from far and wide. the idols, too, are delegates to a kind of international fair. there is a god here called allah (means simply, the god. ask the jahilians and they'll acknowledge that this fellow has some sort of overall authority, but he isn't very popular: an all--rounder in an age of specialist statues. abu simbel and newly perspiring baal have arrived at the shrines, placed side by side, of the three best-beloved goddesses in jahilia. they bow before all three: uzza of the radiant visage, goddess of beauty and love; dark, obscure manat, her face averted, her purposes mysterious, sifting sand between her fingers- she's in charge of destiny- she's fate; and lastly the hi

s, obsidian goblets or amber finger-rings. in the zamindar's mansion, and also in the nearby village, the miracle of the butterflies had become so familiar as to seem mundane, but in fact they had only returned nineteen years ago, as the servant women would recall. they had been the familiar spirits, or so the legend ran, of a local saint, the holy woman known only as bibiji, who had lived to the age of two hundred and forty-two and whose grave, until its location was forgotten, had the property of curing impotence and warts. since the death of bibiji one hundred and twenty years ago the butterflies had vanished into the same realm of the legendary as bibiji herself, so that when they came back exactly one hundred and one years after their departure it looked, at first, like an omen of som

be damn good for business. we will go carefully; but we will go" the fifteen-year-old whispered something in the grocer's ear. at once a light began to shine in his eyes "tell me everything" he begged "your childhood, your favourite toys, solomon"s-horses and the rest, tell me how you played the tambourine and the prophet came to watch" she told him, and then he asked about her deflowering at the age of twelve, and she told him that, and afterwards he paid double the normal fee, because "it's been the best time of my life "we'll have to be careful of heart conditions" the madam said to baa. o o o when the news got around jahilia that the whores of the curtain had each assumed the identity of one of mahound's wives, the clandestine excitement of the city's males was intense; yet, so afraid

re gambling with our lives. they are laying odds on our chances of survival. i want you all to consider what that means in terms of their respect for us as human beings" and hanif johnson, as uhuru simba's solicitor, added his own clarification from walcott roberts's pick-up truck, pointing out that his client's alleged fatal plunge had been from the lower of the two bunks in his cell; that in an age of extreme overcrowding in the country's lock--ups it was unusual, to say the least, that the other bunk should have been unoccupied, ensuring that there were no witnesses to the death except for prison officers; and that a nightmare was by no means the only possible explanation for the screams of a black man in the hands of the custodial authorities. in his concluding remarks, afterwards term

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ot knowing what to do- and rewarded by love, personal victories, mindful cooperation, and the sense of the unknown. given our values, and our weaknesses, initiation is a very important concept to us. now keep in mind that i am the ceo of a initiatory school and not-for-profit corporation, so you will remember my biases, which is the first step of changing reading into reading. since we live in an age of distrust, any group that seeks to recreate mankind's legacy of initiation will be (and for the sake of keeping the group honest *should* be) viewed with two types of distrust. the first is the commendable "why are these bozos any better than the rest of us" if that answer is made by reference to scripture or lineage, rather than the achievements of the students, the group deserves the conte

terest i generate. within the temple i will seek to further distill the methodologies that my initiation has taught me. i will also more and more manifest/express the distinct perspective on the on of set that "the denytenamun function" informs me to manifest. so, to put it in brief, i will become a lhp "freak" and a writer/translator/publisher/scholar. but that's ok; it's been my dream since the age of 14 anyway. only now i have the necessarily rational, emotional, physical training- and most importantly a vision that gives me the feeling of sovereignty that i need in order to gain victory in my struggles (9) how has the focus of my magical interests been changing over the past year or so? have my interests become more one-pointed or more broad, for example _i_ have become more one-pointe

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ot knowing what to do- and rewarded by love, personal victories, mindful cooperation, and the sense of the unknown. given our values, and our weaknesses, initiation is a very important concept to us. now keep in mind that i am the ceo of a initiatory school and not-for-profit corporation, so you will remember my biases, which is the first step of changing reading into reading. since we live in an age of distrust, any group that seeks to recreate mankind's legacy of initiation will be (and for the sake of keeping the group honest *should* be) viewed with two types of distrust. the first is the commendable "why are these bozos any better than the rest of us" if that answer is made by reference to scripture or lineage, rather than the achievements of the students, the group deserves the conte

terest i generate. within the temple i will seek to further distill the methodologies that my initiation has taught me. i will also more and more manifest/express the distinct perspective on the on of set that "the denytenamun function" informs me to manifest. so, to put it in brief, i will become a lhp "freak" and a writer/translator/publisher/scholar. but that's ok; it's been my dream since the age of 14 anyway. only now i have the necessarily rational, emotional, physical training- and most importantly a vision that gives me the feeling of sovereignty that i need in order to gain victory in my struggles (9) how has the focus of my magical interests been changing over the past year or so? have my interests become more one-pointed or more broad, for example _i_ have become more one-pointe

SATANIC BIBLE

r some of our own music, him on organ and me on drums, in a bizarre cabaret populated by superrealistic humanoids of lavey's creation. all of lavey's background seemed to prepare him for his role. he is the descendant of georgian, roumanian, and alsatian grandparents, including a gypsy grandmother who passed on to him the legends of vampires and witches in her native transylvania. as early as the age of five, lavey was reading weird-tales magazines and books such as mary shelly's frankenstein and bram stoker's dracula. though he was different from other children, they appointed him as leader in marches and maneuvers in mock military orders. in 1942, when lavey was twelve, his fascination with toy soldiers led to concern over world war ii. he delved into military manuals and discovered arse

false prophecy. herein you will find truth- and fantasy. each is necessary for the other to exist; but each must be recognized for what it is. what you see may not always please you; but you will see! here is satanic thought from a truly satanic point of view. the church of satan san fransisco, walpurgisnacht 1968 prologue the gods of the right-hand path have bickered and quarreled for an entire age of earth. each of these deities and their respective priests and ministers have attempted to find wisdom in their own lies. the ice age of religious thought can last but a limited time in this great scheme of human existence. the gods of wisdom-defiled have had their saga, and their millennium hath become as reality. each, with his own "divine" path to paradise, hath accused the other of heres

"brotherly" unity, and in their desperation go to valhalla for their last great ecumenical council "draweth near in the gloom the twilight of the gods" the ravens of night have flown forth to summon loki, who hath set valhalla aflame with the searing trident of the inferno. the twilight is done. a glow of new light is borne out of the night and lucifer is risen, once more to proclaim "this is the age of satan! satan rules the earth" the gods of the unjust are dead. this is the morning of magic, and undefiled wisdom. the flesh prevaileth and a great church shall be builded, consecrated in its name. no longer shall man's salvation be dependent on his self-denial. and it will be known that the world of the flesh and the living shall be the greatest preparation for any and all eternal delights

SATANIC RITUALS

ct of shielding men from the effects of folly is to fill the world with fools -herbert spencer- contents- introduction 11 concerning the rituals 15 the original psychodrama-le messe noir 31 l'air epais-the ceremony of the stifling air 54 the seventh satanic statementdas tierdrama 76 the law of the trapezoid-die elektrischen vorspiele 106 night on bald mountain-homage to tchort 131 pilgrims of the age of fire- the statement of shaitan 151 the metaphysics of lovecraftthe ceremony of the nine angles and the call to cthulhu 173 the satanic baptisms-adult rite and children's ceremony 203 the unknown known 219 the satanic rituals introduction the rituals contained herein represent a degree of candor not usually found in a magical curriculum. they all have one thing in common-homage to the elemen

l and the malefactor. because man does little in moderation, selective acceptance of new and revolutionary themes is nonexistent. consequently all is chaos, and anything goes, however irrational, that is against established policy. causes are a dime a dozen. rebellion for rebellion's sake often takes precedent over genuine need for change. the opposite has become desirable, hence this becomes the age of satan. dire as this appears, yet when the dust of the battles settles what truly needed changing will have been changed. the sacrifices will have been offered, human and otherwise, so that long-range development might continue, and stability return. such is the odyssey of the twentieth century. the acceleration of man's development has reached an epic point of change. the evasive theologies

iest, who says] celebrant: ya tsyebyeh dayu padarok tchorta (the gift of tchort be with you [after the congregation has reassembled, the priest points the bone towards the sigil of baphomet and, turning to the congregation, says] celebrant: forget ye not what was and is to be! flesh without sin, world without end [the priest closes the ceremony according to the standard procedure] pilgrims of the age of fire cependant que persiste la splendeur c t, du plumage bleut de 1'orgueil qui s'attriste d'un paon jadis vainqueur au jardin du coeur -verlaine "too true, too soon" might be the closing statement of the little band of heretics who survived eight centuries of cruel christian and moslem persecution-the yezidis. from their mecca-the tomb of their first leader, sheik adi-situated on mount lal

isms since the formation of the church of satan, many persons wishing to solemnize their newly acknowledged dedication to satanic principles have requested a "baptismal" rite, whereby they might utilize an established form of religious observance for more compatible beliefs. as a result, two distinct ceremonies have been created, one for infants and the other for adults who have reached the legal age of consent. of course any ceremony performed for an infant is not really performed for the child, but for the parents. with this thought in mind, a baptism in the traditional sense could serve no productive purpose by satanic standards. a child's "baptism" according to satanic tenets must, therefore, be in the nature of a celebration, rather than a purification. in this sense, a satanic "bapti

baptism" for children becomes a christian baptism in reverse. instead of cleansing the infant of "original sin" and preparing him for a life of blind devotion to an existing faith, the satanic "baptism" pays homage to the miracle of the child's creation, his capacity for unbefouled development and his freedom from hypocrisy. the children's ceremony included here is intended for children under the age of four; beyond that age ideas alien to satanic development have been absorbed into the child's mind, via the formal teachings of older and often unwiser humans. once that process has begun, only the individual can thereafter rightfully choose a credo for himself and formalize it. hence, the need for a satanic "baptismal" rite for adults "legal age of consent" is essential to the adult's cerem

ice of tonalities. the author has found that the themes of edvaard grieg's "hall of the mountain king" and gabriel piern 's "entrance of the little fauns" when played at a slow and even tempo, are ideal. archaic english (thee, thy, etc) has been eliminated from this rite because of the possibility of confusion to the child, for it is reasonable to assume he is unaccustomed to such verbiage at the age of his taking the rite. if the child's parents are made happier by archaic usage, substitutions can be made. the priest stands direcdy in front of the altar, his assistant to his left, and the child's parents to his right. the ceremony is begun in the standard manner. the priest reads the first enochian key (from the satanic bible, then proceeds with the glorification: priest: in the name of s

e working years displays a zenith of intensity for the working which has been brought about. nine eighteen-year workings equal an era (162 years. nine eras equal an age (1,458 years, which has been mistakenly called a millennium. nine ages equal an epoch (13,122 years. each age (1,458 years) alternates as fire or ice, each differing in the means by which the control presents its dictum. during an age of ice, man is taught to refrain from his pride and to retreat from himself; then he will be good. during an age of fire, man is taught to indulge himself and to tear himself open and look inside; then he will be good. during an ice age, god is above. during a fire age, god is beneath. throughout each age, big things occur each eighteen years, for the control must maintain a cycle of action an

SATANICON

ice, h.p. lovecraft, count cagliostro, h.l. mencken, sigmund freud and all others who have, and will, live within a most certain aspect of the infernal light -v- contents prelude to evil: hell..iii preface to the original edition..vi book i: the writ of an antichrist..1 the denouncement of theism: diabolical and xian..2 the doctrine of antichrist..4 the ascension of satan in the third year of the age of evil..5 true xian creationism and the fall of man..6 the xian critique..7 the satanic creed..9 the precepts of evilution..9 the satanic philosophy of sexual love..10 book ii: the satanic philosophy. 11 infernal romance. 12 hellscapes and the rise of evil man. 12 creative darkness. 15 core theory and application of black magick. 16 lycanthropy..18 book iii: the satanic soul. 20 the articles

ure is a system of evilution; a collection of philosophical and psychological devices of darkness. through its doctrines of lucifarian wisdom and black art, the creator and the barbarian will experience strength and the development of a will of power! satanicon: the book of evil, touches all facets of life and death. in satan s honor! adrian clavex the blackstar church 1993 ce the year one of the age of evil -1- book i: the writ of an antichrist -2- the denouncement of theism: diabolical and xian so many are as infants to religious thought and understanding. so many wander for so long in the gray realm of uncertainty questioning, seeking answers (with good reason; and then searching some more for the truly acceptable. the recognition of truth and value in religious philosophy must begin wi

are most typical of an adolescent brat, angered by its pets for mis-behaving, than that of a god -3- scientific discoveries and collected evidence go a long way toward discrediting xian creationism, biblical theories of human origins, and the like. to believe in the scriptures as truth is to blind oneself to the irrefutable evidences of nature s creative processes: the formation, development and age of our earth; the evolutionary phases of man and animal, etc. perhaps satanists who believe should re-evaluate and begin a thoughtful review: objectively looking at the evidence of our primitive heritage; our inherited and gradually-developed mental and physical characteristics; instinctual proclivities; thought and action; social customs and the like, which were not inherited from god. i rega

y. our world will finally be free from the greatest social pestilence ever to plague mankind xianity! to my few fellow antichrists who will understand; for only you can now understand that most noble beast whose number is 666 that invisible (and perhaps indiscernible) number spoken of in revelation this requires wisdom. for those who have perception the ascension of satan in the third year of the age of evil as a religious philosopher of evil, i don t fell the need to stay within a strict set of traditional rules (isn t that an affliction of xianity) regarding our satan/reality-based mythology and symbolism. it s time we evolve (an inability of xianity) into a new phase of religious reverence: satan will be actively represented and recognized by more than the one traditional aspect of fire

an bring forth a demon of self-destruction. therefore, know thyself! the main focus of this ritual 1 to purge any residual xian influence from the essence of the celebrant s being. 2 to cause the essential darkness of the celebrant to grow, thus expanding the sixth sense. 3 to strengthen the will to oppose the xian doctrines. the ritual represents the forces of darkness and their emergence in the age of evil. during the ritual, both elements of good and evil are present. evil is the most active force (excepting nature) in existence on this planet. it is a force far superior and dominant in its nature than is goodness. this should be obvious to anyone who is aware of man s history and today s socioreligious climate. xianity always has been, and always will be, a static (and i hate to use th

hemselves and learn to live not in the imaginary shadow of a non-existent god. there is no time for guilt regarding sin; there is no time for paying the church for regular guilt inducement; there is no time for soiling one s knees for the sake of appeasing an imaginary, antithetical god! there is no time for acknowledging a god who has never lived, but certainly has died! my fellow satanists, the age of evil has arrived. our age for times and times eternally. read and understand! practice and become -34- requirements for performance with the exception of the burning charcoal contained in the brazier, the ritual of antichrist begins in complete darkness, which symbolizes the arrival of the age of evil. the age when the wicked will plunge man and the earth into eternal darkness! the sigil of

st! immediately following each of the six avocations, the celebrant tosses a small amount of conjuration saltes into the candle flames. 3 the celebrant (and all participants) drink from the chalice of change. 4 the celebrant grasps the sword of satan and points it towards the sigil of antichrist while reciting the conjuration of darkness 666: satan in your most unholy name, hear me! our times the age of evil and its creative spirit of antichrist has come! i am the reverent one a beast born of the earth and the infernal kingdom! i am the conveyor of wisdom and folly! i am the bestower of strength and weakness! i am the publisher of alienation and unity! i am the creator of life and death! i am the savior of man and the destroyer of the nazarene! i am the soul of darkness a black -36- beacon

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

c child-abuse (and ritual abuse itself) is thus a question about attitude, belief and commitment to reasoned thought and debate. long after science showed the earth was not at the centre of the universe, the church- its ministers and its faithful- continued to believe otherwise, confirmed in their certainty of faith. do we, now- concerning this question of satanic child- abuse- return to the dark age of faith, of believing what certain church people wish us to believe to bolster their religion and rather intolerant view of the world; or do we go forward to greater understanding based on an acceptance of the facts? these facts show that satanic child abuse- and ritual abuse itself- is a myth. satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 17 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

(1225 1274, tried to find ways of making greek thinking and christian religious ideas work together. these thinkers attempted to prove the existence of god through logical arguments. for some of them, the existence of the universe and of life in it were proof of god s existence. others believed that religious experience is so widespread that there must be a god to inspire it. the reformation and age of enlightenment many of these arguments, however, were forgotten during the reformation, a revolt in europe against traditional catholic teachings that began in the early 1500s and continued for a century and a half. before about 1521 the catholic church was a dominant force in the west, both religiously and politically. the popes were not only the leaders of the catholic church, but rulers o

s, its spiritual reputation suffered in many places. during the reformation this led to widespread criticism of both the catholic church and the protestant sects that broke away from it. though this period focused on politics more than on religious ideas, such as the existence or nonexistence of god, the reformation paved the way for later criticisms of religion. the scientific discoveries of the age of enlightenment, an intellectual movement in the late seventeenth and eighteenth centuries that emphasized reason and logic, reinforced the questioning of church policy, both catholic and protestant. during the seventeenth century, when philosophers began observing and classifying natural phenomena, they looked for secular explanations for what they saw rather than religious ones. these early

of the planets, comets, and other bodies in space. the french astronomer pierre-simon de laplace (1749 1827) verified newton s theory of gravitation and the movements of the planets as well as the rhythm of the ocean s tides. the discoveries of newton and laplace provided an alternative explanation for the existence and behavior of the universe that did not rely on god as its designer. during the age of enlightenment reason and logic were often ranked above faith. one of france s most famous advocates of enlightenment thought, denis diderot (1713 1784, was accused of atheism for his challenges to religion through his belief in materialism (the theory that physical matter is all that exists and everything can be explained through it. he explained this belief in his 1746 work, pense es philo

y. british scientist charles darwin s work in evolution questioned the very nature of the biblical account of genesis, which states that god created the world in six days. many christians also believed, as stated by irish bishop, john ussher (1581 1656, that the creation described in genesis occurred in 4004 bce. discoveries in geology (the study of earth s history and its composition) pushed the age of earth back millions of years, further challenging christian concepts of creation. such discoveries served to make more and more people openly doubt the existence of god or even the need for god. to describe the doubts of this expanding group of people, british scientist thomas henry huxley (1825 1895) coined the term agnosticism. this view says that people do not have enough information or

e baha congregations (worshippers, the fastest growth in the late twentieth and early twenty-first centuries has been in asia and africa. by 2002 there were 3.6 million baha s in asia and 1.8 million in africa, with about 150,000 members of the faith in the united states, 15,000 in canada, and 130,000 in europe. history and development the baha religion developed over a period known as the heroic age of the baha faith, which lasted from 1844 to 1921. the baha religion emerged from an earlier faith, babi (pronounced bah-bee, a muslim sect (a sect is a small religious group that has branched off from a larger established religion) the babi sect was founded in persia by sayyid ali muhammad of shiraz (1819 1850. in 1844 ali muhammad, a twenty-five-year-old merchant, proclaimed himself a messen

he bab called for spiritual and moral reform, the equality of women, and help for the poor. his message was a powerful force in nineteenth-century persia, which was torn between the competing influences of the russian and british empires. in his most important work, bayan, or declaration, the bab explained that he was only the first of two of god s messengers. the second prophet would bring a new age of peace and justice to the world. the bab gathered eighteen disciples, or followers, making nineteen believers in all. this became a sacred number to the babi and, later, for the baha faith. the bab s message of love and compassion soon gained many other followers. a popular belief spread that the bab was the qa im, a messiah-like figure important in the tradition of the shiite islam practice

ungary, and their allies. abdu l-baha died in 1921 and was buried in the shrine of bab on mount carmel, in haifa, the city in modern-day israel that has become the international center for the baha faith. in his will abdu l- baha appointed his grandson, shoghi effendi rabbani (1897 1957, as guardian, or leader, of the baha religion. heroic age ends abdu l-baha s death marked the end of the heroic age of the baha faith. shoghi effendi, who was educated at oxford university in england, carried on the work of the earlier leaders. he focused his efforts on the organization and administration of the religion. he also worked to establish an international structure to support and connect baha s around the world through a network of local and national spiritual assemblies. although shoghi effendi

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

heir wisdom from the world "aha" thought i "this, then, is 'the august fraternity' of which you spoke. heaven be praised! i certainly have stumbled on one of the brotherhood "but" i said aloud "if not in books, sir, where else am i to obtain information? nowadays one can hazard nothing in print without authority, and one may scarcely quote shakespeare without citing chapter and verse. this is the age of facts, the age of facts, sir "well" said the old gentleman, with a pleasant smile "if we meet again, perhaps, at least, i may direct your researches to the proper source of intelligence" and with that he buttoned his greatcoat, whistled to his dog, and departed. it so happened that i did meet again with the old gentleman, exactly four days after our brief conversation in mr. d 's bookshop

to philosophy) kings persecute persons, priests opinion. without kings, men must be safe; and without priests, minds must be free "ah" murmured the marquis "and as ce cher diderot has so well sung 'et des boyaux du dernier pretre serrez le cou du dernier roi (and throttle the neck of the last king with the string from the bowels of the last priest "and then" resumed condorcet "then commences the age of reason! equality in instruction, equality in institutions, equality in wealth! the great impediments to knowledge are, first, the want of a common language; and next, the short duration of existence. but as to the first, when all men are brothers, why not a universal language? as to the second, the organic perfectibility of the vegetable world is undisputed, is nature less powerful in the n

affect yourselves, you, its most learned, and its least selfish agents. i will answer: you, marquis de condorcet, will die in prison, but not by the hand of the executioner. in the peaceful happiness of that day, the philosopher will carry about with him not the elixir but the poison "my poor cazotte" said condorcet, with his gentle smile "what have prisons, executioners, and poison to do with an age of liberty and brotherhood "it is in the names of liberty and brotherhood that the prisons will reek, and the headsman be glutted "you are thinking of priestcraft, not philosophy, cazotte" said champfort (champfort, one of those men of letters who, though misled by the first fair show of the revolution, refused to follow the baser men of action into its horrible excesses, lived to express the

lents, of bustling energies then concentrated, enters into practical life. he has a house at which he can receive those whose acquaintance is both advantage and honour; he has leisure which he can devote to useful studies; his reputation, built on a solid base, grows in men's mouths. he attaches himself to a party; he enters political life; and new connections serve to promote his objects. at the age of five-and-forty, what, in all probability, may clarence glyndon be? since you are ambitious i leave that question for you to decide! now turn to the other picture. clarence glyndon returns to england with a wife who can bring him no money, unless he lets her out on the stage; so handsome, that every one asks who she is, and every one hears, the celebrated singer, pisani. clarence glyndon shu

niers and watteau are more convenient, and almost as cheap. clarence glyndon, with an easy fortune while single, has a large family which his fortune, unaided by marriage, can just rear up to callings more plebeian than his own. he retires into the country, to save and to paint; he grows slovenly and discontented 'the world does not appreciate him' he says, and he runs away from the world. at the age of forty-five what will be clarence glyndon? your ambition shall decide that question also "if all men were as worldly as you" said glyndon, rising "there would never have been an artist or a poet "perhaps we should do just as well without them" answered mervale "is it not time to think of dinner? the mullets here are remarkably fine" chapter 2.ix. wollt ihr hoch auf ihren flugeln schweben, we

d make my fortune in a republic. and a republic we shall have before the year is out" mervale rubbed his hands, and chuckled. glyndon coloured with rage and shame "do you know the signora pisani? have you ever spoken to her "not yet. but when i make up my mind to anything, it is soon done. i am about to return to paris. they write me word that a handsome wife advances the career of a patriot. the age of prejudice is over. the sublimer virtues begin to be understood. i shall take back the handsomest wife in europe "be quiet! what are you about" said mervale, seizing glyndon as he saw him advance towards the frenchman, his eyes sparkling, and his hands clenched "sir" said glyndon, between his teeth "you know not of whom you thus speak. do you affect to suppose that viola pisani would accept

it, viola must be mine "another ambuscade" said mascari, inquiringly "nay, why not enter the house itself? the situation is lonely, and the door is not made of iron "but what if, on her return home, she tell the tale of our violence? a house forced, a virgin stolen! reflect; though the feudal privileges are not destroyed, even a visconti is not now above the law "is he not, mascari? fool! in what age of the world, even if the madmen of france succeed in their chimeras, will the iron of law not bend itself, like an osier twig, to the strong hand of power and gold? but look not so pale, mascari; i have foreplanned all things. the day that she leaves this palace, she will leave it for france, with monsieur jean nicot" before mascari could reply, the gentleman of the chamber announced the sign

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

thy words, the gods have turned thy face backwards, the lynx hath torn open thy breast, the scorpion hath cast fetters upon thee, and maat hath sent forth thy destruction. the gods of the south, and of the north, of the west, and of the east, have fastened chains upon him, and they have fettered him with fetters; the god rekes hath overthrown him, and the god hertit hath put him in chains" 1 the age of this composition is unknown, but it is found, with variants, in many of the copies of the book of the dead which were made in the xviiith dynasty. later, however, the ideas in it were developed, the work itself was greatly enlarged, and at the time of the ptolemies it had become a book called "the book of overthrowing apep" which contained twelve chapters. at the same time another work bear

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

quity -26 "the descent of the mystic eye and triangle in the form of a capstone to this mysterious monument [the great pyramid of gizeh] of all times and nations, is to us as a people most pregnant with significance. the motto, novus ordo seclorum, is a quotation from the 4th eclogue and was borrowed in turn by virgil from the mystic sybylline records "the entire quotation is as follows 'the last age of cumaen song now comes (novus ordo seclorum altered from magnus soeclorum ordo, a mighty order of ages is born anew. both the prophetic virgin and saturnian kingdoms now return. now a new progeny is let down from the lofty heavens. favor, chaste lucina, the boy soon io be born in whom the iron age shall come to an end, and the golden one shall arise again in the whole earth" virgil was a pag

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

id here. any thorough, balanced judgment must admit that. it is quite different in the case of someone for whom the latest fashionable theory is what we now know and for whom the statements in this book are scientifically untenable and without foundation! afterword* by michael debus translated by james h. hindes with the publication of christianity as mystical fact in 1902, rudolf steiner, at the age of 40, appears to have taken a radical turn in his work. until then he was known for philosophical and literary publications in which he stressed the autonomy of human knowledge, rejecting completely any dogmatic worldview, especially the dogmatic christianity of the church. here for the first time he himself is speaking about the substance of christianity, which until then he had completely r

ess. kant s understanding is, in principle, also extremely common today. our understanding of the world takes place, aided by models of thought created by the various sciences according to their specific questions. such models help us to better master the world, but they are not expected to actually describe reality. it is astonishing to realize that rudolf steiner, already on his own path at the age of twenty-one, had philosophically overcome kant s limiting philosophy. the improbable result of this struggle is a short essay that remained unpublished during his lifetime.2 the rest of his life is a step-by-step unfolding of an understanding and epistemology of the world that proceeds from the thinking that can comprehend reality. rudolf steiner opposed the current view that reality is loca

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

rianopolis, turkey. apostolic nuncio. member of the revered fabric of st. peter's basilica. for more informative articles, go to www.arcticbeacon.com. greg szymanski secret vatican catacombs, child sacrifices, mind control: svali, involved in u.s. illuminati for 30 years, talks openly about devious plans to topple america born into the illuminati, svali says her vatican initiation ceremony at the age of 12 involved child sacrificing and a promise to serve "the family or order" for life. 17 jan 2006 by greg szymanski part ii she looked into the eyes of the "french father" while a man looking like a priest in scarlet robes put a golden knife into the heart of sandy-haired little boy about three or four years old. the boy, drugged and glassy-eyed, had been placed like a sacrificial lamb on a

' looking back, it was just horrific and terror rushes into my mind every time i think about what happened "i remember counting the 13 mummified figurers in front of the catacombs and a voice saying 'the spirits of the father are watching over you' and that is when the little boy was sacrificed. a priest did that in scarlet robes and terror still goes through my mind when i think about it" at the age of 12, svali remembers being flown to rome, taken to the vatican and then meeting with two of the illuminati fathers, one the french leader and the other from germany. prior to leaving the u.s, she remembers being briefed by her multi-millionaire american parents about the importance of the ceremony, but told very little else about what to expect concerning the details and the gruesome child s

was told, yes, i would do great things for family one day. the reason why i can filter some of this with an objective view is that i know what my role in the group was. it was over quite a significant number of other people. so i don't evaluate my role or specialness within the group so much by what i was told, but by what i did (regretful downturn in voice on "what i did) gs: so you reached the age of 12, and then you're told by your parents you're going to an induction ceremony in the vatican. sv: yes. gs: can you tell us how that happened and what occurred at that ceremony when you went there? sv (deep breath, voice becomes stressed) okay. um, this isn't easy to talk about, as you know. when i was twelve, i was flown over to germany. and i was at, i'll call them the german fathers' hou

] gs: okay, we're back on the republic broadcasting network. one more hour. we're talking to svali, and she was a head trainer in the illuminati. svali, what type of programming do they actually teach you, and how do you learn these different techniques? sv: well, you're taught from childhood on. my training in how to be a programmer started very young. i was mentored by another programmer at the age of 5, by a doctor at george washington university. not only did he do the programming on me, but also taught me how to do it to others. the types of programming. again, that could be a whole ten-hour segment to go into depth. from the time a child is an infant, all through their life basically, they are tested, they are profiled. trainers can create a psychological profile, and then they updat

ut your clothing, it had your name on it, and put on your uniform. or whatever you wore that night. the kids would wear these little miniature military uniforms. then they would go out and do their training exercises. they were learning how to march, how to shoot. all kids in the illuminati, at least in that area, know how to take apart a gun, put it together and shoot with deadly accuracy by the age of eight years old. martial arts, there's a lot of martial arts training. sometimes i'd help supervise that, or fill in if there's a military trainer [who] was [absent. everyone had to be- there was a lot of cross training. but most of the time i supervised the training. i would be working on implementing programming, or what we'd call tuning up- reinforcing previously installed programming in

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

iversal nature of man- is a principle of spirtiual transformation through various paths of least resistance. further, i have hypothesized that this principle is inherent within the very fabric of both biologic mechanisms and non-biological components of the natural environment- it is inscripted. true will and individuality is a rather rare commodity, and becoming even more rare in the post-modern age of group-think where the i of the self has been replaced with us, we, our and them. it is only through individual becoming attained through spiritual anarchy to existing ideas not your own that independence is truly obtained. it is this playing field that the prince of darkness inscribes true evil. we can now speak about the anti-nature of the devil, for through our understanding of the nature

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ep occultism "nothing so arouses the deep mind's attention than the call of the dark, arcane and mysterious" paul huston writes in his book, mastering witchcraft.5 secrecy is deemed essential amongst witchcraft sects, and witchcraft is, in essence, illuminism. huson explains "now witchcraft consists of knowledge, and knowledge brings power. power shared is power lost. although we have entered the age of aquarius, along with its attendant freedom and loosening of restrictions, it will still be very much in your interests as a witch to shroud certain of your doings in a reasonable veil of secrecy."6 as you will discover in studying the pages of codex magica, the illuminati certainly do have much to hide. seeing as how the leaders of this notorious organization are responsible for hardship, b

organization, and the message from alice bailey, occultist founder, was included in world goodwill newsletter (1997, no. 4. world goodwill is yet another global organization, affiliated with the lucis trust, but which also networks with scores of other illuminist groups, orders, and secret societies. lucis trust and world goodwill teach of the coming of the cosmic, new age christ, avatar for the age of aquarius, who represents the central sun, also called the solar logos. 374 codex magica the new age group, energy system parameters (esp, has this as the logo on its letterhead. in this letter announcing its general membership's annual meeting, the co-presidents emphasized esp's focus on "group energies "cosmic reorganization" and the importance of achieving the "crystalized form of new pat

ington post, june 18, 1992, p. 1) 580 codex magica the communists adopted both the hammer and sickle and the red star for their official logos, or symbols. the ancient god saturn, depicted here in a 15th century drawing, was said to carry the sickle as the symbol of death. note also the radiant star in saturn's genital area, the horns of the goat (satan) and the water bearer (satan's astrological age of aquarius. occultists view the planet saturn as representing satan, because it is the sixth planet from the son and because of saturn's role as taught in the mythologies. blood red- red stars, clenched fists 581 the similarity of the ussr emblem and the united nations emblem is undeniable. a friend tells me a resemblance is also found on products and in commercials for cadillac automobiles

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

rse. we come as sacred nourishment, as delicious ambrosia and sweet nectar. we come as a blessed sacrament of wisdom and joy unto all. know thou this holy truth! 2. we are the ageless brethren of l.v.x, whose voice is our holy habitation. we are the secret masters of the formless fire who conduct the world's initiation. and know thou that we are the invisible illuminati of the world, whose golden age of illumination is come. 3. thus we say unto thee, fasten thy soul unto our voice of sublime mystery: let all who have ears to hear, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination; yea, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination. 4. we come in the power of the light! we come in the light of wisdom! we come in the mercy of the light! the light hath liberty in i

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

iny to live in him. we are the reasonable creatures of the divine word; therefore, we have existed from the beginning, for in the beginning was the word. not for the first time does he show pity on us in our wanderings; he pitied us from the very beginning. the christian philosopher st. augustine (354 430 c.e) asked the eternal question in his confessions: say, lord did my infancy succeed another age of mine that died before it? was it that which i spent within my mother s womb? and what before that life again, o god was i anywhere or in any body? even though the majority of eastern cultures maintain a belief in reincarnation as an integral element in their religious faiths, people young children, in particular are not encouraged to remember past lives. regardless of such admonitions again

elving deeper melton, j. gordon, jerome clark, and aidan a. kelly. new age almanac. detroit: visible ink press, 1991. shepherd, a. p. rudolf steiner: scientist of the invisible. rochester, vt: inner traditions international, 1983. steiner, rudolf. lecture v, earthly and cosmic man. rudolf steiner publishing, 1948. association for research and enlightenment when edgar cayce (1877 1945) died at the age of 67, he had given nearly 9,000 medical readings while in a state of clairvoyant trance. in addition, the sleeping prophet also gave life readings dealing with the vocational, psychological, and human-relations problems of individuals. it was through these life readings that the concepts of reincarnation and the possibility of past lives were introduced. all together, more than 14,000 cayce r

hings. they also ask, who am i? why am i doing this? the poor ask if there isn t more to life than strife and suffering. knight says that ramtha, the 35,000-yearold warrior from lemuria who speaks through her, calls this point in people s lives the time of fantastic realism. ramtha also said that the human journey has reached a point when the self seeks to turn inward to self-examination. in this age of communication and travel and the media, we have all been brought so close together, knight said. there really isn t much left to discover about our binary-thinking world. the next step will have to be that the analogical mind takes things into a different perspective, and we find ourselves in an unknown mind, discovering what the ultimate journey is all about. m delving deeper christopher

est-selling book was quickly followed in 1999 by the other side and back: a psychic s guide to our world and beyond. these books, coupled with her appearances on larry king live, the montel williams show, and unsolved mysteries, soon increased her popularity quotient to celebrity status. born sylvia shoemaker in kansas city, missouri, in 1936, she first gave evidence of her psychic ability at the age of five when she experienced frightening premonitions of the deaths of her two great-grandmothers just weeks before their passing. fortunately for the sensitive child, she had her grandmother, ada coil, an established and respected psychic counselor and healer, to guide her and to help her to understand her paranormal talents, including the ability to communicate with those in the spirit world

ry of having been in the crowd that watched king charles i of england lose his head at the chopping block in 1649. she had been but 12 then, and within a few more years, she was married. king confessed, however, to having been a violent, rather than a domestic, type; and she related with a macabre kind of eagerness how she had herself done in many people with her own hands before her death at the age of 23. in a letter written february 3, 1874, sir william crookes described a seance in which cook entered the spirit cabinet and slipped into trance. moments later, katie king emerged to say that the medium was not well enough that night to permit her to materialize to the level where she might wander very far from the cabinet. the spirit form did come a short distance amidst the sitters, but

to remind her that her fame as a medium was known throughout the world. m delving deeper fodor, nandor. these mysterious people. london: rider& co, 1935. steiger, brad. voices from beyond: do they prove survival? new york: award books; london: tandem books, 1968. tietze, thomas r. margery. new york: harper& row, 1973. john edward john edward is an internationally acclaimed psychic medium. at the age of 31, he has attained the ability to touch the deepest aspects of the human spirit: longing and curiosity. the debut of his highly rated cable tv show, crossing over with john edward, on the sci fi channel, went from a large audience of 275,000 households to more than 614,000 households within a year and was moved from late-night to prime-time, five days a week. his overwhelming popularity bo

usville, florida, young arthur had no real psychic experiences as a child, other than the occasional instances when he seemed to know what people were about to say. he was drawn to the religion, but he annoyed the local clergy with his persistence in asking questions about church doctrines, especially those concerning life after death. although he was excommunicated from the baptist church at the age of 16, in 1917 ford entered transylvania college in lexington, kentucky on a scholarship, with the intention of becoming a minister. his education was interrupted when the united states entered the first world war that same year, and ford joined the army in 1918. ford advanced to the rank of second lieutenant, but he was not among the doughboys who served in the trenches overseas. although he

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

hers state that such phenomena represent other dimensions of reality. and not everyone in contemporary cultures believes in ghosts, but polls and surveys continue to indicate that a good many do. a gallup poll done in may 2001 found that 38 percent of americans surveyed were convinced that ghosts exist, a 13 percent increase from a survey conducted in 1990. while the current era is considered the age of science, the image of the traditional ghost appears to be as compelling and awesome as ever. perhaps this is because science can never explain the big questions or reassure the human psyche as completely as can belief in the supernatural. the famous psychoanalyst dr. carl jung (1875 1961) described a personal encounter with a ghost in fanny moser s book spuk (1950. in 1920, jung was spendin

congo. cryptozoologists argue that such physical evidence as hair samples, feces, and casts of footprints indicate that unknown species of apes or apemen unrecognized by science may exist in the himalayan mountains, the remote forests of northern california and canada, and other parts of the world. some cryptozoologists claim that the loch ness monster and sea serpents could be survivors from the age of the dinosaurs. the coelacanth, a bizarre fish older than the great reptiles by millions of years, was thought to have been extinct for 65 million years until one was caught off the coast of south africa in 1938. since that time, more than 200 have turned up in fishnets from indonesia to kenya. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 58 myste

ing to track down new species, told the (london) sunday times (june 3, 1999) that he is certain that mokele-mbembe exists. according to gibbons, cryptozoologists had heard reports that hunters from the kabonga tribe had killed a mokele-mbembe and had tried to eat it. its flesh proved inedible and the carcass was left to rot and be gnawed and pecked at by scavengers. if there are monsters from the age of reptiles surviving in the remote jungles of the world, what giant creatures might be thriving in the vast depths of the seas and a number of the larger lakes throughout the world? what prehistoric monsters might be surviving unchanged, unscathed by the earth changes t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 86 mysterious creatures that annihil

n e x p l a i n e d 86 mysterious creatures that annihilated their cousins more than 60 million years ago? supporting such speculations were the discoveries of numerous coelacanths (crossoptergian fish) off the coast of southeast africa in 1938. the coelacanths that were dragged from the ocean by the nets of fishermen had survived almost unchanged for 70 million years from a time even before the age of reptiles. then, after nearly 200 of the supposedly extinct living fossils had been discovered on the southeast african coast, the fourth coelacanth, a female almost five and a half feet long, was caught off the coast of madagascar in march 2001. if a number of coelacanth, whose species preceded the dinosaurs, have survived, why not some aquatic descendants of the giant reptiles? a popular t

error into the hearts of all, and being thwarted only by courageous knights. for years, children have been read tales, seen motion pictures, and heard songs of reluctant dragons, kindly dragons, affectionate dragons, magic dragons, and timid dragons. behind every myth smolders some spark of truth and reality. a few scientists hold the theory that a number of dinosaurs might have survived into the age of man. pick up any book on dinosaurs and it is apparent that a tyrannosaurus rex would have made a terrific dragon in anyone s legend. such a huge reptile thudding about the countryside of early europe or asia could certainly fit even the most dramatic descriptions of a dragon. no theorist favoring the surviving dinosaur solution to dragons claims that the great reptiles existed in anything a

f monster lizard in europe and asia. a third, more believable theory has an adventurer of the middle ages coming upon a cave filled with the bones of a giant cave bear and mistaking them for the skeletal remains of a dragon. workmen excavating earth for a cathedral might even have unearthed the fossil remains of a dinosaur. it was not until the nineteenth century that scientists realized that the age of fossil bones often ran into millions of years. previously, the skeletons were considered to have been the remains of some giant creature only recently dead. if, at the time the dragon legend was flourishing in europe, a discovery of fossil remains was unearthed or sighted in a cave, the find would seem to offer conclusive proof for the existence of dragons. it is t h e g a l e e n c y c l o

ins was unearthed or sighted in a cave, the find would seem to offer conclusive proof for the existence of dragons. it is t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 88 mysterious creatures lynne cherry s illustration from the dragon and the unicorn (harcourt, inc) afew scientists hold the theory that a number of dinosaurs might have survived into the age of man. likely that the bones of the mammoth, the woolly rhinoceros, and the giant cave bear were not that uncommon in early europe. the tusk of the mammoth was often called for in the recipes of medieval love potions. in the marketplace of the austrian city of klagenfurt, there is a statue of a giant killing a dragon. the dragon s head has quite obviously been modeled on the skull of a woolly

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

he new atlantis foretold by the great master mason sir francis bacon (1561.1626. the pyramid with the all-seeing eye represents the great architect of the universe that guided the founding fathers of the united states to establish a nation that might one day reveal itself as the heir of the ancient mysteries of atlantis and restore all humankind to the earthly paradise that existed in that golden age of old. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 9 masonic temple in alexandria, virginia (corbis corporation) georgewashington was an avowed mason. the central mythos of freemasonry centers around the building of the great temple of king solomon (tenth century b.c.e) and solomon fs securing the services of the most accomplished

of reformation and enlightenment, and all of europe was looking forward to the new world that the alchemists and magicians promised was about to emerge from the ashes of the old. and leading such a movement of a new appreciation of the arts and sciences and humankind fs true place in the universe was the illumined father and brother christian rosencreutz (1378.1484, a brilliant magus, who at the age of 16 had already gained secret wisdom teachings from the sages of arabia and the holy land. when rosencreutz returned to germany circa 1450, he became a recluse, for he could see that europe was not yet ready for the complete reformation which he so yearned to present to it. for one thing, he claimed to have acquired the fabled philosopher fs stone, which enabled him to produce all the gold a

ny creed but the goal of healing the sick without reward; 2. they would affect no particular style of clothing; 3. they would meet once each year in the house of the sainted spirit; 4. each brother would carefully choose his own successor; 5. the letters gr.c. h would serve as their only seal and character; 6. the brotherhood would remain secret for 100 years. when rosencreutz died in 1484 at the age of 106, the five brethren who had been chosen to travel throughout europe performing charitable deeds had established a reputation for being selfless benefactors. although rosencreutz had been buried in secret, one of the brothers happened by chance to discover his burial chamber and read the promise inscribed above the entrance that rosencreutz would return in 126 years. the discovery of the

ccusation that they killed only for booty. with the exception of a small number of boys who may have been captured or spared during a raid, a man had to be born into the cult in order to become an initiate. the minimum age for initiation into the society was 10, and the young candidates were allowed to watch their elders at work from hidden points some distance from the site of the attack. at the age of 18, they were permitted to make their first human sacrifices to kali. the thuggee had their female counterparts in a secret sect of tantrists who held that it was only by a constant indulgence in passion that a human could ever achieve total union with kali. only indulgence in the five vices that corrupt the soul of humankind. wine, meat, fish, mystical gesticulations, and sexual indulgence

) a classic work by geoffrey of monmouth (c. 1100.1154. merlin became the prophet associated with the quest for the holy grail.other accounts detail how merlin became trapped in a hawthorn tree, where he dwells forever. some scholars think, this version restores the story of myrddin, trapped by his madness in the forest. sources: monroe, douglas, ed. the lost books of merlyn: druid magic from the age of arthur. st. paul, minn: llewellyn, 1998. white, t. h. the book of merlyn: the unpublished conclusion to the once and future king. austin: university of texas press, 1988. merlin: real or fiction? the difficulty that most practitioners of abramelin magick encounter is that there are few words in any language that are able to fulfill the requirements of such productive squares. the basic conc

elf gaiwass h suddenly took possession of crowley fs wife after she had uttered something to the effect that gthey h wished to communicate with him. at the time, they were standing before the stele of revealing in the cairo museum. there followed three days of dictation by aiwass to crowley. the text of this dictation forms the book of the law (1904, which was supposed to herald the coming of the age of horus, the child. crowley won the distinction of being the gwickedest man in the world h while he was conducting an institution he called the sacred abbey of thelema. located on the island of sicily, the abbey was dedicated to the practice of magic, uninhibited sex accompanied by liberal use of drugs, and worship of ancient gnostic deities. ritual intercourse, both hetero and homosexual in

france and placed in a dungeon to await his trial for heresy. it was only through the intervention of such substantial members of the artistocracy as lorenzo de medici that he was allowed to return to florence and be spared the certain tortures and likely death sentence at the hands of the inquisitors. innocent viii remained unforgiving; but in 1493, one year before pico mirandola fs death at the age of 31, alexander vi (1431.1503) accepted his apology and removed at last the threat from the inquisition that had pursued the young count for six years. m delving deeper de givry, emile grillot. illustrated anthology of sorcery, magic and alchemy. translated by j. courtenay locke. new york: causeway books, 1973. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: meridian books, 1960. spence, lew

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ial and plasticarts of the most remote periods have also been studied, and from the arts and handicrafts the mentaldevelopment of the palaeolithic and neolithic peoples can be traced. but the religion of those early times hasbeen entirely neglected, with the exception of a few references to mother-goddesses and to burial customs.the student of early religion begins his subject in the early bronze-age of the near east and totally ignoreswestern europe in the stone-ages; he ends his study with the introduction of christianity, as the study of thatreligion is known as theology. there is, however, a continuity of belief and ritual which can be traced fromthe palaeolithic period down to modern times. it is only by the anthropological method that the study ofreligions, whether ancient or modern

n notes[15] that "fathers andmothers consecrate and dedicate their children to the devils, some when they are newly born, others whilestill unborn. the devils do not make express paction with the children vowed to them until they reach the ageof puberty. elizabeth francis, tried at chelmsford[16] in 1556, was taught "the art of witchcraft, i.e. herreligion, by her grandmother when she reached the age of twelve. elizabeth demdike,[17] the mostcelebrated of all the lancashire witches "brought up her own children, instructed her grandchildren, and tookgreat care and pains to bring them to be witches. had elizabeth demdike been a christian she would havebeen held up to admiration as a pattern of what a pious and devout woman should be. at paisley annabilstuart[18] was fourteen when at her moth

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

age, and one has the right to ask from the science which we profess other privileges and other secrets. to be a long time young, or even to become young again, that is what would appear desirable and precious to the majority of men. it is possible? we shall examine the question. the famous count of saint-germain is dead, we do not doubt, but no one ever saw him grow old. he appeared always of the age of forty years, and at the time of his greatest celebrity, he pretended to be over eighty. ninon de l'enclos, in her very old age, was still a young, beautiful and seductive woman. she died without having grown old. desbarrolles, the celebrated palmist, has been for a long while for everybody a man of thirty-five years. his birth certificate would speak very differently if he dared to show it

ur tears, is to be a perfect dupe, the corrupt world will say; it does not see that it is itself who is the dupe, believing itself strong in depriving itself of all the delights of the soul. to believe in moral good is to possess that good: for this reason the saviour of the world promises the kingdom of heaven to those who should make themselves like little children. what is childhood? it is the age of faith. the child knows nothing yet of life; and thus he radiates confident immortality. is it possible for him to doubt the devotion, the tenderness, the friendship, and the love of providence when he is in the arms of his mother? become children in heart, and you will remain young in body. the realities of god and nature surpass infinitely in beauty and goodness all the imagination of men

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

loids, so regardie was hesitant to tell hs parents that he would working with crowley. since regardie had attended art school, simply told them that he had been invited to study painting with english artist in paris. his parents gave him documents for the but when it came time to obtain the french visa, regardie up the papers himself and signed hs father's name to it. so in october of 1928 at the age of twenty, regardie went france to take the post that crowley offered him. for the next years regardie lived a rather nomadic life as he tried to get employer to teach him the magical arts. glass silex coffee maker that the detective distilling drugs. the fact that crowley german magical society (the ordo templi the false conclusion that crowley was a crowley's problems came to a head with h s

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

what their technology was, or how to attack their bases, the computer advised us to surrender. contactees adrift in the hallucinatory worlds were convinced the space people were walking among us unnoticed. los angeles alone had a space population of ten thousand. actually this was just a tiresome repetition of the earlier beliefs that devils and angels were everywhere in human guise. early in the age of the flying saucers (1947-69, air force and cia agents undoubtedly came across mib cases similar to the ones outlined here and, being human, some of those early investigators leapfrogged to ufo cultistlike conclusions. paranoia gripped the upper echelons of .government. millions of tax dollars were sunk into ufo research (in 1952, captain ruppelt said the air force was spending one million d

d to be in the basement telephone room or in the exchange building. inside the exchange, the tube came out in a locked room and my line was separated from the others and soldered to a set of terminals which were connected to wires leading to the dialing mechanism. i had studied books on the telephone system and i knew exactly how all this machinery worked. the only thing that impressed me was the age of all the equipment. most of it had been built and installed in the 1920s. it would be a compliment to call it junk. it was all antique. some rooms contained apparatus so old it looked like young tom edison's laboratory. there were coils, meters, switches, and rheostats that were outdated when marconi was sending his first signals across the atlantic. however, all this rickety debris appeared

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

n heights, lived a quiet, reclusive man, an author of short stories, who eventually divorced his wife of two years and returned to his boyhood home in rhode island, where he lived with his two aunts. born on august 20, 1890, howard phillips lovecraft would come to exert an impact on the literary world that dwarfs his initial successes with weird tales magazine in 1923. he died, tragically, at the age of 46 on march 15, 1937, a victim of cancer of the intestine and bright's disease. though persons of such renown as dashiell hammett were to become involved in his work, anthologising it for publication both here an abroad, the reputation of a man generally conceded to be the "father of gothic horror" did not really come into its own until the past few years, with the massive re-publication of

he would become famous (after the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mother, and he eventually took this appellation to heart. he changed his name to aleister crowley while still at cambridge, and by that name, plus "666, he would never be long out of print, or out of newspapers. for he believed himself to be the incarnation of a god, an ancient one, the vehicle of a new age of man's history, the aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had received a message, from what lovecraft might have called "out of space, that contained the formula for a new world order, a new system of philosophy, science, art and religion, but this new order had to begin with the fundamental part, and common denominator, of all four: magick. in 1937, the year lovecraft

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ld of beria the soul undergoes a two year phase of sucking, during which the soul evolves and receives light that gradually increases its screen. but in the world of beria the soul is still in a state of katnut (meaning its only got vessels of ge. beyond the world of atzilut begins the gradual process of the growth of the soul, the acquisition of the vessels of ahp. the growth continues until the age of thirteen the bar mitzva age, when the soul becomes independent in atzilut, and has got the screens with which it can commence receiving in order to bestow, by adding the vessels of reception denominated ahp dealiyah. there are two partzufim called zeir anpin and nukva (malchut) in the world of atzilut. they relate to one another in various ways, depending on the situation of the soul (katnu

with the bridge that could help us in our progress, because we bond with the author himself. it is not important if the author is or is not in this world momentarily, we can bond with him in our feelings, while studying his books. the eldest son of baal hasulam, rabbi baruch ashlag, finished his studies at the yeshiva (school for orthodox jews) and started to work as a construction worker at the age of 18. he would rise before dawn, eat a kilogram of bread and onion, drink a little water and go to work. bread and onion was also his supper. on holidays he would add a little herring or something else that would make his meal festal. rabbi baruch ashlag lived a very hard life. he was among the workers who built the hebron-jerusalem road. the workers lived in tents and would move from place t

he way too. there was always poverty and shortage to the point of hunger in the house of baal hasulam, but there were things that were a must for him, such as paper, ink and coffee. he wrote, and writing was his life. when baal hasulam died, rabash stopped working and began to build a group of students. however, things went slowly and with great difficulty. his students began their studies at the age of 14-15, and when they grew and got married, their ambition and desire to study diminished significantly. they would come only once a week or even once a month instead of every day. every person is given his own problems to solve. sometimes, the smallest obstacle can become an impassable wall. later on, in 1984, i brought my teacher dozens of new students, and rabash began to write articles f

ion. there are no changes in the body except the aging. only for the will to receive pleasure needs to be corrected. our body is only flesh; it needs sleep, physical pleasures, food and rest. it has nothing in common with the internal, spiritual correction. that is why it doesn t change when the soul changes. even our character remains the same. my rabbi was still running all the time even at the age of 80. he just didn t know how to take things slowly. that was his character and it never changed. in our current state we are unable to imagine what the world will look like when our soul is corrected. our body will lose its meaning. will there still be a universe and everything around us? will we bear children? will we live and die? today our lives are filled with agony and pain. we cannot b

mother s womb. the fetus then goes through nine months of spiritual development that correspond to a state of conception, until he is born as an independent, though small being. then there are two years of infancy and feeding of the breast of the superior. then the infant continues to at the expense of the superior partzuf, but in a separated form. the child continues to grow until he reaches the age of the thirteen, and from that age he begins his state of gadlut (adulthood. this is how every person s soul develops. every thing the kabbalah books write about, every thing that happens in our world and every thing the torah speaks of are processes of ascent in the spiritual ladder. there is nothing but a human being and the creator, and our entire way is meant to bring us closer to him. q:

tikkunei zohar, tikkun no. 30 "the study of the book of zohar is preferable and above all other studies (the chidah "redemption depends primarily on the study of the kabbalah (the vilna gaon "even shlema" 11,13. 105 of 273 "on the learning of the zohar there are no restrictions (the chafetz chaim "if my generation had listened to my voice, they would have started to study the book of zohar at the age of nine. thus, they would have acquired the fear of heaven instead of secular sciences (rabbi isaac from kamarna. the book "notzar chesed. when one as much as reads the words what is it like? it is like a sick person who drinks a therapeutic potion that helps, although one is not proficient in the wisdom of medicine (remez, part 3, page 2 "in the future only with the help of the book of zohar

ents who wish to pay us for 220 of 273 the study instead of working. the wisdom of kabbalah does not support that form of study. it is a phenomenon from the time of the exile when the people refrained from working, and rich jews supported the poor so that they could study torah. rabbi yehuda ahslag (baal hasulam) sent his children to work right after they finished their formal studies (around the age of 18. my rabbi worked many years as a construction worker, and in road works and other hard labours. the purpose of creation is to turn it to resemble the creator in its properties. it is therefore obvious that in the external sense, nothing is going to change and we will continue to work both physically and mentally. q: every now and again we run into questions that concern the right way to

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

masco in arabia, and beheld what great wonders they wrought, and how nature was discovered unto them; hereby was that high and noble spirit of brother c.r. so stired up, that jerusalem was not so much now in his mind as damasco; also he could not bridle his desires any longer, but made a bargain with the arabians, that they should carry him for a certain sum of money to damasco; he was but of the age of sixteen years when he came thither, yet of a strong dutch constitution; there the wise received him (as he himself witnessseth) not as a stranger, but as one whom they had long expected, they called him by his name, and shewed him other secrets out of his cloyster, whereat he could not but mightily wonder: he learned there better the arabian tongue; so that the year following he translated

THE SHADOWED ONES

shadowed ones -a grimoire of the angelick watchers- by michael ford, akhtya seker arimanius i the beginnings as by vision by a path unseen yet known instinctively within by some, the shadowed ones gave ever silently through the dreams of others. it is the way they communicate their lost dreams, visitations and journeys through the world from the times of mans groveling to primitive statues to the age of machines. it was the fires which fell as lightening to heaven that they were first incarnate in form, beautiful and knowing of pain and pleasure. azazel first enfleshed the desire he so brought crashing down from the heights of a vague dream of euphoric stillness. jerking violently as one awakes from a half-sleep, azazel from the form of a serpent took the skin of man to walk its desert lan

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

100. this one astonishing verse upsets the equilibrium of the whole poem, as it would of any poem; for if the remaining thirteen had been penned in an equivalent vividness of colouring, the effect would have been one of complete overpowerment rather than of a sudden and dizzy joy. as the aristocratic virtues of one century become the democratic vices of the next, so do the noble renderings of one age of literature become the hackneyed phraseology of the following, this being true whether we are speaking of poetry or prose. vet one attribute alone remains ever youthful as the ages roll by into the aeons, and that is. ecstasy; whether we find it in the rapture of love, the melody of song, or the fire of deity, it is what poe meant by gelevating excitement, h and as we have seen, it was becau

ctised today in any of our larger modern towns. lust of wealth, lust of ease, lust or renown, lie as cankering worms in our hearts; and the cold bought lust of our marriage-beds and our streets fill our days with woe. chivalry is dead, and the gilded ass reigns in the place of the champing stallion, and brays its goatish desires over the naked form of the sterile mule. no longer in this ice-bound age of frozen phalli do we hear sung: for, swooning at the fervid lips of artemis, the maiden kisses sob, and the languid body slips down to enamelled wildernesses. fallen and loose the shaken tresses; fallen the sandal and girdling gold, fallen the music manifold of moving limbs and strange caresses, and deadly passion that possesses the magic ecstasy of these mad maidens, tender as blue seas *th

-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke, and i am found attacking nothing c *sword of song, ascension day, vol. ii, p. 162. vi the chapter known as the cup in which chapter it is related how the cup held the hnew wine, h and how that wine is quaffed greedily by all; and how to some it tasteth as bitter as gall, and yet to others is as falernian a hundred and twenty years old; for that is the age of the cellar from out of which it was ta fen. the cup in the last line of gthe star and garter h is concentrated the whole of the ethical philosophy of aleister crowley. it reads as follows: but. had it not been for the garter, i might never have seen the star. in it we find the sublime maxim, almost universal, which has been postulated by all the greatest ethical codes of the world. it is th

THE DARK FORCES

ddess nut, with her arms and hands raised and stretched out to receive the disk of the sun, which the beetle is rolling towards her; the text says "nut receiveth ra" the island formed by the body of the god is said to be osiris, whose circuit is the tuat" end of vol. n the dark forces ona yf87 for too long our enemies have lied about us. but, as the cosmic tides begin another aeonic change as the age of the dark gods begins, we proclaim openly our defiance and our creed. no longer shall the lies go unchallenged. accordingly, we- as representatives of those dark forces which have always shaped our evolution proclaim the following about our sinister way and its living- 1) the dark gods are means to self- fulfillment, self- understanding and self-divinity. 2) we believe that only through jour

ith a passion to match our arroga nce: always mindful never to love anyone or anything so much that we cannot see it die, since death is a natural changing of forces. 7) we would rather die than submit to anyone or anything and this pride is the pride of satan, that symbol of our defiance and a sign of our life-enhancing energy. 8) we prepare- through our magick, our deeds and our living- for the age of fire (the aeon of the dark gods) which is to come, when we shall reach out toward the stars and the new challenges they will bring. 9) our way is difficult and dangerous and is for the few who can truly dare to defy the matrix of forms (like `crosstianity) that stifle the potentiality of our being. it has been said (by nietzsche "the more mediocre, the weaker, the more submissive and coward

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

emite religion and the story of how it came into existence are now too well known for it to be worth while recounting at length. suffice to say that in 1904 crowley received a direct voice communication entitled, the book of the law, an intensely beautiful prose-poem in three short chapters purporting to give an initiated interpretation of the new aeon of horus, or, as it is now often called, the age of aquarius .20 under crowley s influence the rituals of the o.t.o. were revised in order to conform to the book of the law; simultaneously crowley produced the gnostic mass (for both the o.t.o. and reuss s gnostic catholic church) and, at reuss s request, revised some of the o.t.o. instructional material pertaining to the ninth degree.21 reuss resigned his chieftainship of the o.t.o. in 1922

lips the volume of the sacred law, and seal the oath with seven kisses (done) very excellent and perfect grand marshal, let the postulant be conducted from the chapter and invested with a black apron and collar, for by such a badge we do designate those who are in search of the lost word (g.m. takes out postulant, and invests him, removing his p.m. apron, saying: this attire cannot be worn in the age of the lost word. meanwhile the princes rise from their attitudes of mourning and extinguish the lights, overthrow the pillars, strew the floor with corpses, skulls and bones, light a pungent incense, and the hell-broth. as the candidate re-enters in charge of the grand marshal, a sack is thrown over his head, and he is thrust through the veil, and beaten, pricked and pushed by all as they cry

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ants. 47:26 and joseph made it a law over the land of egypt unto this day [that] pharaoh should have the fifth [part] except the land of the priests only [which] became not pharaoh s. 47:27 and israel dwelt in the land of egypt, in the country of goshen; and they had possessions therein, and grew, and multiplied exceedingly. 47:28 and jacob lived in the land of egypt seventeen years: so the whole age of jacob was an hundred forty and seven years. 47:29 and the time drew nigh that israel must die: and he called his son joseph, and said unto him, if now i have found grace in thy sight, put, i pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly and truly with me; bury me not, i pray thee, in egypt: 47:30 but i will lie with my fathers, and thou shalt carry me out of egypt, and bury me in thei

r service in the tabernacle of the congregation before aaron, and before his sons: as the lord had commanded moses concerning the levites, so did they unto them. 8:23 and the lord spake unto moses, saying, 8:24 this [is it] that [belongeth] unto the levites: from twenty and five years old and upward they shall go in to wait upon the service of the tabernacle of the congregation: 8:25 and from the age of fifty years they shall cease waiting upon the service [thereof] and shall serve no more: 8:26 but shall minister with their brethren in the tabernacle of the congregation, to keep the charge, and shall do no service. thus shalt thou do unto the levites touching their charge. 9:1 and the lord spake unto moses in the wilderness of sinai, in the first month of the second year after they were c

nd build ye the sanctuary of the lord god, to bring the ark of the covenant of the lord, and the holy vessels of god, into the house that is to be built to the name of the lord. 23:1 so when david was old and full of days, he made solomon his son king over israel. 23:2 and he gathered together all the princes of israel, with the priests and the levites. 23:3 now the levites were numbered from the age of thirty years and upward: and their number by their polls, man by man, was thirty and eight thousand. 23:4 of which, twenty and four thousand [were] to set forward the work of the house of the lord; and six thousand [were] officers and judges: 23:5 moreover four thousand [were] porters; and four thousand praised the lord with the instruments which i made [said david] to praise [therewith] 23

kish. 23:22 and eleazar died, and had no sons, but daughters: and their brethren the sons of kish took them. 23:23 the sons of mushi; mahli, and eder, and jeremoth, three. 23:24 these [were] the sons of levi after the house of their fathers [even] the chief of the fathers, as they were counted by number of names by their polls, that did the work for the service of the house of the lord, from the age of twenty years and upward. 23:25 for david said, the lord god of israel hath given rest unto his people, that they may dwell in jerusalem for ever: 23:26 and also unto the levites; they shall no [more] carry the tabernacle, nor any vessels of it for the service thereof. 23:27 for by the last words of david the levites [were] numbered from twenty years old and above: 23:28 because their office

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

-eternal with him- 1 orph. argon, ver. 12. this poem of the argonautic expedition is not of the ancient orpheus, but written in his name by some poet posterior to homer; as appears by the allusion to orpheus s descent into hell; a fable invented after the homeric times. it is, however, of very great antiquity, as both the style and manner sufficiently prove; and, i think, cannot be later than the age of pisistratus, to which it has been generally attributed. the passage here referred to is cited from another poem, which, at the time this was written, passed for a genuine work of the thracian bard: whether justly or not, matters little; for its being thought so at that time proves it to be of the remotest antiquity. the other orphic poems cited in this discourse are the hymns, or litanies

from another poem, which, at the time this was written, passed for a genuine work of the thracian bard: whether justly or not, matters little; for its being thought so at that time proves it to be of the remotest antiquity. the other orphic poems cited in this discourse are the hymns, or litanies, which are attributed by the early christian and later platonic writers to onomacritus, a poet of the age of pisistratus; but which are probably of various authors (see brucker. hist. crit. philos, vol. i, part 2, lib, c. i) they contain, however, nothing which proves them to he later than the trojan times; and if onomacritus, or any later author, had anything to do with them, it seems to have been only in new-versifying them, and changing the dialect (see gesner. proleg. orphica, p. 26. had he fo

, it seems to have been only in new-versifying them, and changing the dialect (see gesner. proleg. orphica, p. 26. had he forged them, and attempted to impose them upon the world, as the genuine compositions of an ancient bard, there can be no doubt but that he would have stuffed them with antiquated words and obsolete phrases; which is by no means the case, the language being pure and worthy the age of pisistratus. these poems are not properly hymns, for the hymns of the greeks contained the nativities and actions of the gods, like those of homer and callimachus; but these are compositions of a different kind, and are properly invocations or prayers used in the orphic mysteries, and seem nearly of the same class as the psalms of the hebrews. the reason why they are so seldom mentioned by

y judge by those upon the obelisc of rameses, now lying in fragments at rome, they are infinitely more laboured than those of trajan's column. an eminent sculptor, with whom i examined that obelisc, was decidedly of opinion, that they must have been finished in the manner of gems, with a graving tool; it appearing impossible for a chisel to cut red granite with so much neatness and precision. the age of rameses is uncertain; but the generality of modern chronologers suppose that he was the same person as sesostris, and reigned at thebes about 1500 years before the christian ra, and about 300 before the siege of troy. their dates are however merely conjectural, when applied to events of this remote antiquity. the egyptian priests of the augustan age had a tradition, which they pretended to

an image of the celestial soul bursting from the restraints of matter, and mixing again with its native ther. the greek artists, always studious of elegance, changed this, as well as other animal symbols, into a human form, retaining the wings as the characteristic members, by which the meaning might be known. the human body, which they added to them, is that of a beautiful girl, sometimes in the age of infancy, and sometimes of approaching maturity. so beautiful an allegory as this would naturally be a favourite subject of art among a people whose taste had attained the utmost pitch of refinement. we accordingly find that it has been more frequently and more variously repeated than any other which the system of emanations, so favourable to art, could afford. of priapus 101 although all me

allus; the legs are, as in the monument last described, those of a bird, and it is standing upon three eggs, apple-formed, and representing the organ of the other sex. 1 plate xxv, fig. 3. 2 a french antiquary has given an emblematical interpretation of this figure. perhaps, he says, it signifies the empire of woman extending over the three ages of man; on youth, characterized by the bell; on the age of vigour, the ardour of which she restrains; and on old age, which she sustains. this is perhaps more ingenious than convincing. 3 see our plate xxxvi, fig 3. 122 on the worship of the in regard to this last-mentioned object, another very remarkable monument of what appears at n mes to have been by no means a secret worship, was found there during some excavations on the site of the roman bat

bath of the witches, of which we shall have to speak a little further on. the romish church created great confusion in all these popular superstitions by considering the mythic persons with whom they were connected as so many devils; and one of these priapic demons is figured in a cut which seems to have been a favorite one, and is often repeated as an illustration of the broadside ballads of the age of james i. and charles i. 1 it is priapus reduced to his lowest step of degradation. besides the invocations addressed principally to priapus, or to the generative powers, the ancients had established great festivals in their honour, which were remarkable for their licentious gaiety, and in which the image of the phallus was carried openly and in triumph. these festivities were especially cel

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

social customs and mores are not meaningless. they only appear absurd to those who lack the ability to intuitively sense their rnear;ing. this is the role of the prophet. prophets are men and women in touch with spirit on an intense per* sonal level. in ages past, prophets translated the guiding insights of spirit into human laws, which were then institutionalized as commandments from god. in the age of reason, the pronouncements of prophets are denounced and ridiculed as the ravings of lunatics. spirit still speaks to individuals, but society no longer listens. magic provides a way for those lost in the confusion of the world to find themselves. it offers no dogma, but the means to awaken the center of spirit that exists within each human being. the spiritual heart binds the loose spokes

f the bronte sisters comes immediately to mind. these three women, who produced such literary mas- terpieces as jane eyre and wuthering heights, developed with their precocious brother a mental game they called "making out" in which they created their own psychic world of kingdoms and wars and heroes. this is not so very unusual among children, but the brontes, who lived isolated lives before the age of radio or television, carried it to a high degree of perfection. charlotte bronte later confessed to a friend that she could at any time sit down in a quiet place and call up a pageant of fantastic images to dance before her eyes that seemed as real as the solid furniture around her. as an adult she became frightened of her power, which had a seductive compelling allure and threatened to get

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

laimed that haushofer was a student of the mystic gregor ivanovich gurdyev, better known as g. i. gurdjieff (c. 1866-1949 "both gurdjieff and haushofer maintained that they had contacts with secret tibetan lodges that possessed the secret of the 'superman. the lodge included hitler, alfred rosenberg, himrnler, goring, and hitler's subsequent personal physician dr. morell."15* adolf hitler and the age of horus it is doubtful that hitler himself ever engaged in astral projection or met the spiritual beings known as masters that controlled the dark occult current of national socialism. the sensationalizing writers bauwels and bergier, authors of the 1960 book le matin des magiciens, mention an anecdote related by hermann rauschning, the governor of danzig, who one day was chatting with hitler

t: remote viewing and the cia 123 is interesting in the context of the belief of writer gerald suster that hitler was the living fulfillment of the prophetic document received by aleister crowley titled the book of the law. this document, transmitted to crowley psychically by his guardian angel aiwass in 1904, formed the basis for crowley's later cult of thelema. it foretells of the coming of the age of horus that will sweep christianity off the face of the world in a holocaust of warfare and bloodshed. summing up his views on the almost ceaseless military conflicts that characterized the twentieth century in the context of hitler's rise to political power, suster wrote, at the conclusion of his book hitler and the age of horus, of his conviction that the violence had at its root a mysteri

some decades than in others. how they are interpreted depends on the culture in which they are perceived. for the ancient greeks, ufos were signs from the gods on mount olyrnpus, given to mankind to guide its actions. the biblical hebrews were more apt to view them as expressions of divine wrath. to medieval christians, they were seen as forerunners of the apocalypse. in the modern technological age of science-fiction films and rockets, ufos are described in a more mechanical way as vessels from outer space believed to carry intelligent alien beings, visitors from other worlds. a specific event marks the beginning of the modern cycle of sightings of unidentified objects in the sky. on june 24, 1947, private pilot kenneth arnold was making the short flight from chehalis to yakima, washingt

i know that, just as before, my voice is much too weak to reach the ear of the multitude. it is not presumption that drives me, but my conscience as a psychiatrist that bids me fulfill my duty and prepare those few who will hear me for coming events which are in accord with the end of an era.175 jung observed that the ufo phenomenon had appeared just prior to the transition from the astrological age of pisces to the dawning age of aquarius. he regarded it as a synchronistic event, a mirroring in the outer material world of the tension within the human psyche that was generated by this transitional phase. jung viewed the round shape of flying saucers as an unconscious compensation for the division of the western world by the iron curtain, a futile attempt to restore wholeness by projecting

ision of the western world by the iron curtain, a futile attempt to restore wholeness by projecting symbols of wholeness into the heavens, the realm of the gods. the beginning of the last great astrological age, that of pisces, coincided with the founding of the christian religion. each age spans approximately 2,120 years. jung intimated, without ever explicitly stating it, that the coming of the age of aquarius, accompanied by these spectacular signs in the sky, might herald the ending of the present christian era in the west, and he feared its final end would be marked by a violent nuclear holocaust. it is curious to note that aleister crowley believed much the same thing-that the present christian age was ending, and that a new age of independent thought brought 175. jung, flying saucer

peculated that it is in this way that horus asserts that the 1980s "cower before me and are abased" 176. crowley, book of the law, 734. chapter nine: ufo abductions 145 as can be seen from the quotation, crowley predicted a violent antagonism toward not only christianity but toward all the major world religions. how much of a part adolf hitler plays in this unfolding of the transition between the age of pisces and the age of aquarius, and whether he is the magical child of crowley predicted in the book of the law who would fulfill its prophecies, as suggested by gerald suster, is a matter of conjecture. my own view is that crowley's magical child has yet to reveal himself, and that hitler played only a part in the prophecies of the book of the law, not the central role. link between aliens

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

roth that emanate from the great mother, binah. each cycle is active for a period of six thousand years corresponding to the six days of creation, followed by a period of a thousand 12 tetragrammaton years of chaos corresponding to the day of rest, during which the universe is torn down and rebuilt in the pattern of the succeeding sephirah. presently we are living in the shemittah of geburah, the age of strict judgement and severity, which accounts for our unceasing wars. the previous age was that of chesed, a period of happiness and love that is dimly echoed in the greek myth of a golden age of heroes. the next shemittah will be that of tiphareth, characterized by beauty and harmony. at the end of the seven cycles of 49,000 years there is a grand jubilee of a millennium when all the lower

lation of tetragrammaton. however, the combination of letters of the name varies from age to age. therefore the divine wisdom is interpreted differently in each cycle, in the context of the sephirah that rules it. the present interpretation is one of law and prohibition("thou shalt not) because this is the shemittah of geburah. some kabbalists believed that old souls who had lived in the previous age of chesed were reincarnated in the present cycle. the microcosm, represented by its physical sheath, the human body, is the exact miniature of the macrocosm, the universe. it is not surprising, therefore, that kabbalists assigned the sephiroth, along with their divine names and letters of tetragrammaton, to the human form. the three supernals, kether, chokmah, and binah, they gave to the three

t is perfected, and the world as we know it ends. one magician who worked the keys with single-minded ardor during the early part of the twentieth century was aleister crowley, a former member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. it is perhaps no coincidence that from childhood crowley had called himself the "great beast" and saw his role in life as the herald of the coming aeon of horus, an age of warfare and destruction soon to sweep the face of the world. in 1909 crowley conducted a series of rituals to invoke the angels of the enochian keys in the desert of north africa (see the confessions of aleister crowley, chapter 66. it is possible that he succeeded in opening the gates of the four watchtowers a small crack, and that the continuing warfare, crimes and moral decay that have a

e scrying crystal or black mirror-the manner by which dee and kelley observed the angels and interacted with them. it is curious that the spirits who dwell in the aethers are called "heavens" since the aethers themselves might be regarded as heavenly spheres. perhaps a better translation would have been "aeons" in the gnostic sense of emanations of god that govern the universe. an aeon is also an age of the universe-very appropriate, in view of the many time references throughout the keys. these heavens are responsible for the constantly changing diversity of forms in the manifest universe. they are "mighty in the parts of the earth" and "execute the judgment of the highest" all thirty of the aethers have the same overall function, which they are commanded to fulfill at the end of the key

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ter and historical context. a thinly disguised image of crowley himself, the central character, peter pendragon, describes his rapid descent into cocaine and heroin addiction, as he careens through the affluent, excessive and wildly hedonistic life of the roaring twenties, exploring every possible sensual pleasure and moral vice. as leslie shepard observes, this book..comes from another world- an age of contrasts like a layer cake, with a thick wedge of orthodoxy, a thin covering of daring literary cream, and a certain amount of exotic jam. it was the world of censorship of taste and also the jazz age of petting parties, wild automobile rides, speak-easies, silent films. puritanism and interwar permissiveness lived side by side and made faces at each other.xxi ironically, the character is

lt points out, it is really inaccurate to say that the victorian era was one of repression and silence about sex. on the contrary, western culture was in fact saturated with a kind of "hyper-development of discourse about sexuality" which was now classified and categorized in endless detail "paradoxically, it was during the nineteenth century that the debate about sexuality exploded. far from the age of silence and suppression, sexuality became a major issue in victorian social and political practice."xxxiv the categorization, classification and control over sexuality was a critical element in the regulation of society as a whole "the array of sexual discourses. exploited sexuality's secrets. sex began to be managed..perversion became codified..sexuality proliferated as power over it was e

ure and even sexual union as a means of spiritual experience. ironically, although physical intercourse plays a very limited role in most indian tantric traditions, the sexual aspect was quickly singled out as the most infamous and most shocking aspect of this terrible perversion of true religion. as the great sanskritist, sir monier williams, put it, tantra is "hinduism arrived in last and worst age of medieval development" in which the noble philosophy of the vedas had been replaced by the obscene sexual perversions and black magic of the left-hand (vamacara) tantras "the rites, or rather, orgies, of the left hand worshippers presuppose the meeting of men and woman of all castes in the most unrestrained manner."lxviii -152- this identification of tantra with sexual licentiousness was onl

VOX SABBATUM

ook of cain, azothoz and nox umbra as part beast, part woman. she is the unrestrained sexual force, laylah being night and death. she is the bride of oz, azazel, the masculine and solar phallic force of fire and creation. she drains the blood of life, hungering for flesh, devouring and copulating, spreading her sexual knowledge to her children. yet she is also beautiful and all knowledgeable, the age of one thousand aged crones, infinite, youth maiden and hag. approach the bride of chaos in honesty, seeking her cold kiss and warmth in the sabbat fire, where you shall drink of both her skull cup of menstrual blood and from the golden chalice of the beast, the life of the sun22. cain cain or tubal-cain is the anthropomorphic child of the spiritual union of samael (the dragon) and lilith (the

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

triumphs over typhon [fourth explanation of the story [sec. xli. osiris is the moon, and typhon is the sun; typhon is therefore called seth,[fn#342] a word meaning "violence "force &c. herakles accompanies the sun, and hermes the moon. in sec. xlii. plutarch connects the death-day of osiris, the seventeenth of hathor, with the seventeenth day of the moon's revolution, when she begins to wane. the age of osiris, twenty-eight years, suggests the comparison with the twenty-eight days of the moon's revolution. the tree-trunk which is made into the shape of a crescent at the funeral of osiris refers to the crescent moon when she wanes. the fourteen pieces into which osiris was broken refer to the fourteen days in which the moon wanes [fn#342] in egyptian, or# which plutarch seems to connect wit

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ible without the precious treasury of the philosophical stone. remember that medusa is the maiden of evil (the psychological "i, whose head is covered with hissing vipers. in occult science, it is stated that the union of the sophic mercury with the sophic sulfur results in the holy philosophical stone. the ens seminis is the mercury; sulfur is the sacred fire of love. we live now in the specific age of samael; we are living in the fifth era. life has initiated its return towards the great light and in these moments we have to define ourselves by becoming eagles or reptiles, angels or demons. we are before the philosophical dilemma of to be or not to be. the arcanum five of the tarot is represented by the hierophant. the fifth sphere is definitive because here the human being holds in his

ie. la sexualidad en personas de sexo normal, est en equilibrio perfecto con las esferas de pensamiento, sentimiento y voluntad. esas personas no abusan del sexo ni tienen aberraciones de ninguna especie. 67 the sphere of suprasexuality is the sphere of internal illumination. sexual enjoyment precedes the mystical ecstasy. sexual sensations are transmuted into sensations of ineffable ecstasy. the age of mystical ecstasy is always preceded by the age of sexual enjoyment. thus, the human life span of mystical ecstasy begins where the human life span of sexual enjoyment ends. after having attained the venusian initiation, in other words, after the adam christ has been born within us, we must then extract the philosophical egg from the rottenness of the matter and deliver it to the son of man

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

u. d. comments that agrippa made obvious mistakes to prevent any possible abuse. in today's world, magical information abounds, and if the student is foolish enough to practice magic for selfish and manipulative ends.not yet having integrated the law of threefold return.he or she can find books galore with spells, curses, and figure 4-t figure 4-u anything else imaginable. we no longer live in an age of censorship, and this forces the neophyte to take greater responsibility. because there are numerous books with drawings of sigils, the student can consult these if he wishes to simply copy them onto a talisman. i am not going to reproduce all the sigils of divine names, intelligences, spirits, or angels here. all the necessary information for making correct sigils is given in this and the f

nt philosophies. furthermore, the adjective intacta, which i have translated as undefiled, means even more than this. the inner glory that is the essence of the real man is not only untouched by the action of its outer vehicle of personality. it is truly untouchable. it can never be defiled (true and invisible rosicrucian order, p. 126. the full realization of this symbol, however, belongs to the age of aquarius, into which we are just entering. another important correspondence that belongs to this kamea is the magical word qol (qvl, which also has a value of 136. this is really the voice of intuition, or the higher self, or h. g. a. in case's interpretation, it is represented by the hierophant, which is, as we have noted, the sixteenth path. this path belongs to the grade of magus, or the

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

anyway, imagine for a moment that the luciferians began to experiment with "their" saurian bodies. if we accept the possibility that the luciferians were fully intent on maintaining their hold upon these serpentine or saurian creatures, then could this in part explain the mass-extinction of most of the saurians as being the judgment of a just creator? also, since many "dating techniques" base the age of the stratum on the objects found within, and also the age of the artifacts on the type of stratum in which they lie, then we are dealing with a catch-22 type of dating system wherein any theoretical date could be applied. and usually the stratum are aged based on the assumption that they took millions or billions of years to accumulate, rather than on the possibility that a global deluge an

two other satanists. she knew them only as thomas and helena. she was brought up in the most horrific circumstances at a children's home in hull which was run by two child abusers. at night a torchlight was shone into their bedrooms and when it was held on a child for a minute or so, they knew it was their turn to go downstairs and be sexually abused. during holidays back in darlington, from the age of just seven and eight, she met her father who linked her with the two satanists, thomas and helena. she would be given drugs via orange juice and ice cream and be taken at night in a van to country churches in the darlington area. the drugs were designed to make her easier to mind control and to prevent her from remembering what she saw. i will explain more about this in the next chapter. ho

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

n in the first few years after the foundation of reformed druidism at carleton college, there became attached to the office of arch- druid three collections of written material, which became known collectively as the three books of the arch-druid. handed down over the years from arch-druid to arch-druid, they have acquired for the druids at carleton some measure of venerability, such as the scant age of the reform can confer. the first of these, the book of the worship of the earth-mother, preserves much of the liturgy used in the beginning, though indeed as the reform grew, so did the realization that liturgy cannot remain fixed and static while religious outlook changes. so today each presiding priest is encouraged to write liturgy that he can celebrate without antagonizing his own relig

ousness is the only refuge of the shallow. oscar wilde 295 the aim of a joke is not to degrade the human being but to remind him that he is already degraded. george orwell. humor is an affirmation of dignity, a declaration of man s superiority to all that befalls him. romain gary for the present, the comedy of existence has not yet become conscious of itself. for the present, we still live in the age of tragedy, the age of moralities and religions. frederich nietzsche a satirist is a man who discovers unpleasant things about himself and then says them about other people. peter macarthur defining and analyzing humor is a pastime of humorless people. robert benchley it is easier to be original and foolish than original and wise. gottfried wilhelm leibniz it is the test of a good religion whe

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

r tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott cients buried their dead; after 9 years numa, received his laws from jove; note the 9 cubits length of the iron bedstead of the giant og, king of basan, who is a type of the devil, and there are 9 orders of devil s in sheol (what we call hell. it prevails against plagues and fevers; it causes long life and health, and by it plato so ordered events that he died at the age of nine times 9. there are nine orders of angels, says gregory, a.d. 381, in homily 34. seraphim, cherubim, thrones, dominions, virtues, powers, principalities, archangels and angels. from a christian point of view, the number nine represents: 1. unity of the godhead. 2. the hypostatic union of christ. 3. trinity. 4. evangelists. 5. wounds of jesus. 6. is the number of sin. 7. gifts of the spi

inscribed with a 13-lettered name for god, ablana th analba. rabbi eliezer on account of a serious drought proclaimed 13 fasts, at the end of which rain fell at once. the temple used 13 collecting horns; and in it were 13 tables and 13 devotional reverential bows were used in the full service. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott when a hebrew boy reached the age of 13 years, he began to fast of for the full time. a girl began at twelve years. the word covenant is written 13 times in the chapter on circumcision. the bava metzia gives 13 reasons for a good breakfast. in the hebrew liturgy are found the 13 logical rules for interpreting the law. hershon, talmud miscellany, pg. 167# 110. chapter eighteen s ome hindu us es of numbers numbers--th eir occu l

00 paces. rabbi gamaliel had a tube made which, when he looked through, he could see objects at 2000 cubits distance. this is the earliest suggestion of the telescope. eiruvin, 43. 2. 2368. the greek number of iesous christos. 3000. rav hammunah says that solomon spoke 3000 proverbs. at the mourning for moses, 3000 precepts were forgotten. 3102. in b.c. 3102, in february, the kali yuga, the black age of humanity began, according to the brahmins. 3761. the jewish era was calculated to commence 3761 years before the christian era. 4231. years after the dispersion, said rashi, the jews will be restored to their own land. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 4291. after these years, the wars of gog and magog will cease says the talmud. 5888. the number of

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

in opposition to or separate from spatiality in judaism, let alone to privilege the former as the genuine mark of hebrew spirituality.3 practitioners of judaism in its disparate spatio-temporal instantiations beginning in the ancient near eastern milieu within which the oldest parts of the scriptural legacy began to take shape and continuing through the richly diverse second-temple period to the age of formative rabbinic judaism and beyond through the middle ages, renaissance, and modernity to the present have cultivated concepts of sacred space and sacred time simultaneously. indeed, while it is possible to distinguish spatial and temporal coordinates notionally, in lived experience they intersect and converge: time can only be delineated in relation to place and place only in relation t

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
aeon age ages air ancient angel angels aquarius astral bible birth black brother brotherhood buddha catholic ceremony child children christ christian christianity church consciousness cosmic creation creator crowley cycle darkness dead death degree deity devil disciple divine doctrine dragon earth east egypt egyptian emblem energy energies esoteric evil existence father fire fish five force forces form forms france fraternity masonry gnostic god gods goddess gold golden greek healing heart heaven hebrew history hitler holy horus human humanity illumination illuminati initiated initiation iron israel jesus jewish kabbalah kali key king kingdom knowledge lavey living lodge london lord lucis magic magical male manifestation material matter mental mind modern moon mother mysteries mysterious mystic mystical myth natural nature occult order osiris people physical pisces plane planets power powers priest psychic re rabbi reality religion religions religious ritual roman royal sacred saint satan satanic saturn school sea secret secrets set seven sex sexual society solar sons soul souls spirit spiritual stars state states stone sun sword symbol symbolic teachings temple thousand three tradition truth universal universe war water white wisdom witch witchcraft women world worship youth


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn